Chapter 23: Impostor
Chapter 23: Impostor
"The authentic self."


While you gesture to Ofelia to sneak around and get the jump on the demon, you whisper, "it looks to be shifting between forms. Only strike it when it's assumed a solid shape. I'll give you a signal."

She nods, pulls up her hood, and silently slinks into the shadows. No motion comes from Celegwen to take out a mundane weapon. She tightens her grip on her staff, as you both wordlessly agree for her to strike at the demon when it's incorporeal.

Your long and scarred fingers tense around your mace's handle. "I'll be right behind you."

She boldly steps out— and the demon immediately charges to meet her.

"Ray! Behind me—!" Your shout grabs the demon's attention as you rush forward.

With the creature momentarily distracted, Celegwen rapidly utters an incantation. A beam of darkness discharges from the end of her staff, and nearly blasts the elf off of her feet. The shadow solidifies into a singular beam, and shoots straight through the center of the demon's immaterial form. It leaves a hole the size of your fist, but there's no smoke. The monster doesn't even scream. The interior of its body repairs itself in an instant. Tendrils of the demon's form grow out from the site of its injury. They lash wildly out from the center of its chest and instantly knit it shut.

From the central point of the demon's former injury comes a sudden streak of gray matter. There's no time to process where the solid form might be heading. You swing your shield up high, dodge to the side, and crash to the floor with a shout. As you roll, you keep your shield facing the demon, and swiftly get back to your feet.

The demon targets you once again with a colossal tether of solid static. The weapon breaks apart into five separate strands. Ray sprints off from your side with a quick gesture, as the monster tries swinging all of its weapons towards you simultaneously. Dread and elation tightens the grip on your mace. With a shout, you shift hard away from the source of the attack, and use all of your momentum to bring your mace crashing down. Bits of gray flesh fly into the air as you cleave straight through its unusual body. More of the substance sticks to flanged edges of your weapon as you rip it free.

"After me, Ray!"

Backing up as quickly as you can, you barely register your dog's growling and the gnashing of his teeth. He stays right on your heels as you break into a sprint towards the furthest edges of the room. At the same time, another outpouring of enchantments comes from Celegwen.

You whip your head around for the briefest of moments— only to see the demon in hot pursuit. It looks like it's readying an attack. Skidding to a halt, you turn on a heel to face your pursuer— and it disappears entirely from view.

You spin around, looking frantically for the attacker. The outlines of Celegwen's form are intangible. Both her voice and her body are slipping out of focus and color. "Father?!" Ray also looks distorted, and keeps his ears down as he whines. It's as if there's visual noise inside and outside of your mind while the elf shouts, "where are you?!"

Every other syllable is fuzzier than the white and gray that's taking over the library. "Celegwen?" Shield up, you retreat towards a nearby wall to grant yourself better protection.

Something— or someone— materializes next to you. It's not the demon.

It's you.

All of the color drains from your face. Panic drenches your body. The Catalyst tugs at the edges of your mind from such a sharp emotion. Trying your best to calm down is a losing battle.

It's no wonder everyone has been disturbed by your appearance. From the blood stains on his tattered clothes, to his poorly healed nose, to every last scar on his skeletal face and filthy hands, the demon looks exactly like you. He flashes a toothy grin for only a moment. Impossibly wide and bright green eyes drag over your shaking form. Only a slight smile persists as the imitator avoids eye contact, and whispers in your own soft and timid voice, "want to have some fuuun, Father?"




Your stomach flips. Taking hold of your holy symbol— taking care to not scratch it against your mace— you register that your own form is as intangible and grainy as the demon's. Color and form is badly obscured by the odd discoloration on and around your skin and clothing. It's even phasing your weaponry and Mercy's symbol in and out of existence.

The instant you go to raise your voice in protest, the demon calls out first. "The demon took my form! Come quickly! Now's our chance!"

Celegwen runs over immediately, staff at the ready. Ofelia is still deep in hiding. Ray keeps his ears down, and whines at both you and the demon. Your heart breaks into a hundred pieces at the sight.

>A] Call out to Celegwen and Ofelia. Warn them that the demon is the impostor, and try to say something that will convince them of your identity. (Write-in what you wish to say.)

>B] Attack the demon. It may be as weak as you are in its current form. You all should be able to quickly subdue it if you act quickly.

>C] Talk to Ray. Your dog will know you aren't a demon. You don't need to convince anyone else of who you are. Let your boy vouch for you.

>D] Write-in.





"Wait!" Your voice is trembling terribly as you call out to the sorceress running at you. "He's lying!"

Celegwen quickly comes to a stop. Her form bends and shifts as the demon takes a step away from you.

He looks back and forth between you two with a convincing degree of anxiety. "There's no time—!" Both of his hands are brought up as if you're about to strike him. "Stop!"

The demon takes a discreet step towards you. Ray barks hysterically at the sight, though he's completely unable to comprehend the danger that you're in. You raise both of your hands towards the demon in a defensive motion— then clasp them together in prayer.

Without wasting a second, the lunatic lunges at you. You're forced to separate your hands, but can't prevent a crash to the floor. You wrestle with each other for the briefest of moments. Every attempt he makes with bony elbows and scrawny wrists to pin or choke you is countered hard by a lifetime of training. Though you're used to pushing your form when it's this strained, the impostor clearly is not. With expert precision, you turn the demon's motions against him, and toss his emaciated form aside.

"Mercy—!"

The monster intentionally splits his lip and cheek open as he lands. Celegwen's expression is unreadable as she stands a safe distance away, and looks between the two of you. You want to puke as the demon puts a hand to the blood on his face, and mimics the hurt in your own voice. "You have to help me, please—!"

Ray's whining and growling intensifies. You want to comfort him so badly, but won't dare to let this demon out from your sight.

A dramatic show is made as he crawls towards you, and pretends to struggle as if he was badly injured. "I won't let you take my friends. I won't let you hurt anyone else!"

From your poor position on the floor, you're caught off-guard, and get tackled with all the strength the demon possesses. Before you can twist free, a pair of skeletal fingers wraps around your upper arm and wrist. A gasp escapes from your lips and drives all the air from your lungs while you're shoved over, and pinned by the demon's knees. The monster drives both bony knees deep into every protruding rib on your sides, and pulls back hard on your arm to gain further leverage. There's no moving without threatening to rip your limb out from its socket.

You grimace, try to kick up, and are met with a deeper pull on your tortured joint. While the demon's flawless disguise leans in closer— dripping his bloodied lip onto your cheek— you murmur, "she won't hurt me. You've made a terrible mistake. I have something you could never imitate."

Celegwen takes a step forward. She's clearly heard everything. Her staff remains fixed on both of you, but her eyes stay locked with your own.

To better mask his motions, the last of the distance between you and the demon closes. He pulls hard enough on your arm to nearly dislocate it.

Every attempt is made to muffle your moan in response, but neither turning towards the wooden floor, nor biting your lip makes a difference. The demon leans in even closer. His smile is audible, but his voice vacillates only within your mind. Sadism drips off of every syllable. "Freak. I'm going to do things to her you couldn't even imagine. She'll die thinking it was you."

You shoot the demon a grin with worse intent than the look he gave you moments ago.

As you start to speak again, he draws out another satisfied groan. Continuing to twist your arm, he calls out, "why are you smiling?! He's— he's doing something! Hurry, while there's still time—!"

The pain coursing through your shoulder is quickly becoming unbearable. "Mercy—"

With each step that Celegwen takes forward, the demon pulls harder on your arm. His smile fades with a glance up towards your friend. There's no seeing what expression he makes towards her.

Your bone is pulled clean out from its socket. You can't bury your face in your sleeve. The thought of touching the demon any further is utterly revolting. You scream into the open air.

"I'm sorry." The imitator's voice carries over the tail end of your agony. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry— I can't imagine what you're thinking." Your pulse is skyrocketing. The nerves around your dislocated shoulder are screaming in agony. "Please trust me. Please. You know I would never hurt anyone unless our lives were in danger. I need you to trust me. Please—"

He's rambling, and drawing out the pain, so you lean into the dislocation.

A monster looks at you wide-eyed, and legitimately terrified. His response is no act. "The demon's insane! You know I wouldn't be able to do that— please! Help!" Another secretive grin is flashed at you, while he twists your arm further. Overworked nerves tingle as permanent damage takes hold.

Your body may respond with another moan— you may writhe against the attack— but your mind is elsewhere. Your words drip with divinity as you feverishly utter a litany to Mercy. Though your voice wavers with each hitch in your breath, your intent remains steady, and methodical.

"In everlasting pain,
this mortal vessel is made fit to serve You,
behold your Father, prostrate before You,
give unto us Mercy."


"Stop." The demon sneers, and twists your arm even further.

The haze over your eyes breaks with golden light. You can only feel Mercy working through you faintly. Though She's unable to properly reach your form, the Goddess strives to heal whatever damage is within Her power. "I know you are afraid."

As he continues to twist, you let out a groan, and continue to lean into further torment. You do not fear this demon. You've felt far worse pain, and speak through gritted teeth.

"Though ceaseless,
the suffering of Our children will not go unheard,
their Mother will not turn from them, their prayers will be answered,
blessed as they are by Mercy."


The demon finally releases your arm, and screams in terror. "STOP—!"

As the monster turns to flee, Celegwen rapidly utters an incantation. She rushes forward, and is quickly followed by Ofelia and Ray. You clutch onto your arm to try and keep the loose bone steady, while watching both women pin the demon down face-first. Two daggers stick into his thin wrists. A blast of dark energy snakes around the monster's neck and legs. He doesn't drop his disguise, but instead screams in a discordant chorus with your own trembling speech.

"Unending is our torment,"

Celegwen blasts the demon straight into the same spot on its chest that she attacked before. He bleeds like a human man rightfully should— though the gore that bursts out from the attack disappears in an instant. The black hole that the sorceress created at the site of his injury takes in all blood and viscera before it can completely escape from his body.

"YOU FILTHY SLUTS! I'LL TEAR YOU ALL TO PIECES!"

Placing a hand to his chest, the demon rips out a tendril of viscera from within Celegwen's spell, and spikes it back towards the spell caster.

"Yet in the darkness, there is light,"

As the elf gracefully steps aside from the demon's attack, your other allies rush in to defend her.

"GET OFF OF ME! NO!!"

Ray rips into one of the demon's arms with teeth and hatred.

"the Father is illuminated, Her radiance indisputable,"

An arc of blood flies through the air as Ofelia repeatedly stabs him in the back.

"YOU'RE NO BETTER THAN I AM! STAY AWAY! STOP—!"

The demon's screams become entirely incoherent as he's torn to pieces. The wet sounds of the demon's broken body being eviscerated carries over Ofelia's blades singing, and the last of Celegwen's incantations.

"we bask in the light of Mercy."

Ray bounds over while they finish him off. Bright-red gore drips from his jaw as he patiently waits over you, and snarls. It's a good sign that he's not trying to drag you out from the room. The demon must have been waiting here alone.

Heat and slow healing provides just enough relief for you to speak. "It's okay, boy. I'm alright."

The sound of Ofelia and Celegwen's hard breathing registers as the world regains its normal form and proper shape. Though your senses are fried with pain, you eventually register that the demon's screaming has stopped.

After several more minutes have crawled by, Ofelia runs over, and nervously laughs at the sight of you. "That was the shittiest signal I've ever seen."

A delicate hand is extended towards you. Celegwen moves to help you stand, until she recognizes the agony still written across your face. She sheepishly looks away, and leans hard against her staff in exhaustion instead.

Your voice is distant as your senses swarm with heat. "What took you so long?"

Starlight glistens from the ends of her hair and within the depths of her eyes. She seems to be too worn out to respond. Ofelia offers some humor on her behalf. "Knife-ears can be a little slow like that. Nearly gotten me killed a few times, too— hey!"

Threat is all through the Magic still clinging to Celegwen's face, and a fist that's teasingly shaken at the halfling.

You can't reciprocate their attempts to break some of the tension, and struggle to not moan through the blazing heat in your shoulder. Mercy's light fills your senses. You've had dislocations before— especially as a child— but would rarely ask Mercy for aid through pain alone. You can't invoke Her without a purpose, and She doesn't stop the burn.

You're filled with a blend of ardor and religious devotion towards the dislocation. Leaning back against the floor, you close your eyes for just a moment. It's nearly impossible to think through the building relief. The sensation is borderline disturbing— but you can feel yourself slipping into it— wanting to ease into the pain.

>A] Continue the litany to Mercy. The Goddess has seen fit to grant you relief while you recover. You won't stop Her, and you certainly won't question Her methods. Ray will surely guard you all while Ofelia and Celegwen scavenge. You don't do nearly enough for yourself. Permit yourself to have this gift.

>B] Thank Mercy for Her protection, but drop the prayer, and see if you can instruct Celegwen or Ofelia on how to set your arm. It might make travel significantly harder if you cut the recovery short, but you'd rather compromise your arm for a time than to be a burden now. No matter how badly you want otherwise.

>C] End the prayer to Mercy graciously, and pray to Flesh to immediately restore all function to your shoulder and arm. You can deal with a few more scars, but you can't handle wasting another second. He was displeased with you— last you prayed to Him— but you did incur this wound from using your own body. You're willing to risk incurring His wrath if it means saving your strength.

>D] Write-in.





Your mind is adrift in a growing haze of pain and bliss. Assuming your friends can hear you, you barely speak out. "Leave me be— just for a few minutes..."

Ofelia makes a noise of concern as if she wants to protest— but you hear on softening edges of the gold in your mind that Celegwen shushes her. There's muffled footsteps as they respect your wishes, and get Ray to come along with them. It's likely that they're going to attend to the resupply that you all came back to this room for.

There's no telling how far from Mercy's light you had been taken, but She's with you now. Your heart is pounding. As you lay against the floor of the ruins, every breath heightens the heat and euphoria. It's a reminder that these are the last remains of a city built to worship your Goddess. As you walk Her path— guided on Her mission— it's even thanks to Mercy that you were so easily recognized by your friends.

You want Her praises to be heard.

There's no need for words between you and Mercy, but you pour yourself back into the litany. Inspired as you are, you begin to deviate slightly from the standard form in utter devotion to the Goddess. Each word sparks new waves of agony. Even the slightest aggravation to your injury hitches your breath.

"Immaculate is your radiance,"

Your face reddens, as the pain does not abate with Mercy's blessing. Rather, She elevates your ardor.

You know better than to question Her methods. As difficult as it is for you to relax, you try to ease yourself into the sensation, and lose yourself to it as you continue to speak.

"though men may fail to see Your light,"

The steady pace of the prayer heightens the heat flaring through you in a way that is nothing like the Catalyst. You're hardly falling to pieces or losing yourself. You feel whole. Like the hundreds of scars in your skin and cracks in your soul are being held together by Mercy.

"the Father embraces Your gifts, and sings Your praise,
Praise be unto Mercy."


Your voice drops to a murmur. The tone is far more intimate than anything you would utter within the Church, as you fail to maintain your composure.

"In everlasting love,
this mortal vessel is made fit to serve You,
behold your Father, prostrate before You,
give unto us Mercy."


Your breath catches as the tortured muscle in your shoulder spasms suddenly. You're already holding the site for support, but you're almost unable to help yourself— and dig your fingers in.

The spasm stops, but the renewed pain sparks another wave of heat and healing. Scarcely capable of speech, only one word escapes from your lips before you lose consciousness.

"M-Mercy..."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 24: Gallows Humor
Chapter 24: Gallows Humor
"From bad to worse."


As your eyes slowly drift open, the light of a Goddess is absent from them. Drawing into yourself— expecting a wave of pain in your shoulder— your eyes bolt open in alarm. There's no pain at all. Though your robes are slick with blood, they aren't out of place. Lying on the mossy floor of the library, you can barely see the water runoff and greenery on the ceiling above.

Ray, Celegwen, and Ofelia are leaning over you intently. You begin to crawl backwards reflexively. Ofelia practically jumps out of her skin. "Hey— hey! Richard! What the fuck—"

"Father, please." A hand is put to your shoulder. Celegwen seems determined to keep you down. "You were wounded—"

"I feel fine." Gently shrugging Celegwen's off attempts to keep you still, you sound as surprised as you feel.

"He's prolly in shock." The blonde sighs heavily. Ray whoofs politely at her. "Was ramblin' like crazy before he passed out. This isn't good—"

"I wasn't rambling." With a deep frown, you try pressing firmly on your shoulder. It feels like the wound was never there.

"I'm glad you're alright, Father. I know you were not rambling." Celegwen's strange and knowing look commands your attention. You avert your eyes. "I was— am more concerned about what you were doing. Are you alright?"

>A] Of course you're alright. You're better than alright. But you aren't going to discuss any time you spent with Mercy with two other women, regardless of what good friends they are. Regardless of whether or not one has incredibly good hearing and likely heard every word and moan. You're all going to keep moving and not mention this any further.

>B] You're not alright with Celegwen judging your prayer to the Goddess. Even if you were lacking some wanted privacy, you did nothing wrong. Express as much, and divert the subject away. Ask if the women were able to gather supplies— offer to help if they haven't— and get moving.

>C] You're better than you've felt in a very, very long time. Enough to warrant mentioning your concern over Celegwen's comment. Try to tactfully tell her that your behavior isn't cause for concern, and that thanks to it, Mercy seems to have completely healed your dislocated shoulder. Reassure your friends, continue with the mission— and hope that they remain understanding.

>D] Write-in.

There's little doubt in your mind that Celegwen was able to hear every utterance and moan that Mercy elicited from you. You're hardly uncomfortable that she heard. Rather than have any shame over being blessed by the Goddess, thinking back to it has you positively beaming. "I'm alright. Better than I've felt in a very long time. Mercy worked through me. She didn't just help you all to realize my identity— my shoulder seems to be completely healed." Pure, genuine joy decorates the smile across your face as you say to yourself, "the Gods are Merciful."

Both women are completely stunned at the sight of such a foreign expression on you. The sorceress remains pensive— perhaps given the greater context.

Ofelia, on the other hand, is positively elated. She seems to take your word immediately that your shoulder has healed and nudges you gently with a smile of her own. You don't shy away.

Getting to see the look on your face a bit more clearly, the rogue gets the hint. Her smile turns into a leer. "Oh. Oooohhhh! You guys weren't going to tell me anythin' before? Suppose I'm not gonna' hear any of it now? Unbelievable. Y'know, it's 'bout time a lady took care of you— HEY—!" Celegwen firmly punches Ofelia in her arm. The smaller woman makes a show of punching her back, wasting no time before turning back to you. She's still grinning. "I think I might actually like this one, Richard. Don't let Gwen bother ya' none. She hears everythin'. Of course, I wouldn't have minded—"

With a deceptively level voice, the elf makes a fist at her friend. "Please attempt to have a little class, Ofelia."

"Comin' from you, what a load'a crock— OKAY! Okay!" She puts up her hands to deflect another punch. "Happy for ya', Richard. Really. Maybe we can get more where that came from for you. You probably need it."

A slight nod is made while feeling the site of an absent injury. You can't disagree, and don't particularly care to. Mercy has never healed you so rapidly, or in such an intense way. By all rights, this wound should have taken weeks to fully recover.

"What luck, though. It looked like I wasn't gonna get in close to that monster before he did a number on ya'. Didn't mean to take so long, but I didn't want to hurt ya' or nothin'. Not that that's much help, but we really tore into 'em. Was pretty weird, if I'm gonna be honest."

Celegwen explains, "it seemed to maintain its illusion up to and long after its death. I did not dissipate its body to conserve my strength. I suggest you do not look, Father."

"I've seen far worse—"

"I cannot stop you if you wish to— but we should continue with our expedition. If you say we have as little time as we do to leave this place, it would be unwise to linger."

"It's seriously a miracle nothin's come this way so far." Ofelia chimes in, "Ray's been real good bout keepin' his nose out— but every time he seems to start, nothin' makes its way over here. Somethin' might be up."

Your smile fades a great deal as you get a hold on yourself. "It could have been the effect that demon placed on me. It seemed to be able to will my form into... another space. I don't quite know how to describe it. It defied— it defied categorization. I think we can safely assume that the demons in the area were avoiding it as well."

A dark look passes over Ofelia's face. She gives you a smile you do not like at all. "What if we use it?"

You look at her as if she's insane. "What do you mean?"

She glances over to a dark smear in the corner of the library. As taken as you were with Mercy, you hadn't noticed it during the fight and pale at the unmistakable remnants of the corpse. You couldn't have been unconscious for more than half hour, as every streak of blood surrounding the body is still moist. It seems that your friends showed no restraint in tearing the creature to pieces. Its head is severed at the neck, laying face-down a fair distance away. The sight of your scruffy brown hair is the best indication of the monster's fixed form— though it's so matted with blood, you almost can't make out the shade.

A shiver climbs up your spine. Ofelia repeats, "what if we use it?"

Your fellow scholar seems to catch on. "A bluff?"

"A diversion. We could use the help, if we're gonna be hikin' all day. I'm sure every bastard in this place could hear us rippin' him to shreds. This place was crawlin' before. A few of their friends probably came this way by now, too."

>A] You have been through and seen quite a lot in your life. Having your friends drag a duplicate of your body as a mutilated corpse through a demonic ruin in order to stave off an untold number of demons is one thing you do not wish to witness. You'll find another way to guide everyone out safely.
>1] Pray to Spirit to illuminate just how many demons have gathered outside of the library.​
>2] Have Ofelia scout ahead down the fastest route you're aware of. You all need to conserve your resources.​
>3] Scout ahead as a group. You don't want to risk getting split up.​
>B] Having your friends drag a duplicate of your body as a mutilated corpse through a demonic ruin in order to stave off an untold number of demons is EXACTLY the kind of thing you need more of. You aren't a coward, and you're far from squeamish. Stuff your equipment full of as much food and water as you can carry, and get to work.

>C] Write-in.

Finally getting to your feet, you give Ofelia a nod of approval. The halfling springs over to the remnants of the demon. Celegwen is right on her heels, muttering to herself and obviously finding the situation distasteful. Thanks to your occupation, you're completely used to carnage, and can find the entire situation darkly amusing.

After gathering your things and calling Ray to your side, you gather some water from the opposite side of the library, and rejoin your companions in a matter of moments. Ray is sorely in need of attention and sticks to you like glue. You kneel down for a moment, scratch his ears, and murmur some reassurance while watching your friends.

Ofelia dons her working gloves, and shoos you away. "Get some food, dammit. This won't take more than a moment."

She's given a quick nod, and Ray is given a pat on his head to follow you. You were raised by farmers, and have had to travel through the wilderness many times. You can at least recognize a few greens. It's quick work to fill your pack.

Jogging back over to the women, you're darkly curious as to what they've managed to collect. Blood drips from a small bundle of cloth that Ofelia's bundled the demon's head in. Its face remains obscured from your view, but you can see crimson seeping from its eyes, severed neck, and gashes along its face.

The sorceress— despite being responsible for the many lacerations on the demon's body— seems terribly unamused as she picks up one of its stick-like arms. She keeps it held far from her body— likely to keep the black, blood-soaked fabric of its shredded robes from getting on her skin. It seems they've gathered all that hasn't been torn completely to shreds.

Ray doesn't do so much as growl while they pick up the corpse. He knows when his target is no longer a threat.

Both you and Celegwen seem suspicious of the plan's effectiveness, but you try to reassure her. "Younger, weaker demons are hardly sane, Celegwen. Many are far from intelligent. Most of them— most of them can scarcely tell humans apart, let alone any of their kind that they don't directly serve."

She nods, seeming to take heart from your words.

Ofelia merely fusses with the severed head. She settles on saying, "good to know. I was just goin' to chuck it at the first demon that gave us trouble, but maybe we can do more...?"

Thanks to a lifetime of battle and bloodshed, you're too jaded to be bothered by the sight. Your expression lifts into a grim smirk as you walk over to Ofelia to get a better look at the head.

"Richard?"

You risk a little gallows humor. "Funny. I thought I couldn't be any worse off."

Celegwen seems mildly amused.

Ofelia snorts and tries to stifle a smile— but as she teases you back, she can't stop herself from laughing. "Could you imagine? Having a couple of women tearing you to pieces and wrapping your head—!" A small piece of rubble sails through the air, as Celegwen chucks a rock straight at the rogue. It's a fine distraction from how deeply you blush. "Yer aim's shit, Gwen! Lucky for you, Richard, we got places to be— ahaha!" The halfling dodges another rock.

Celegwen sighs heavily and walks over to you both. You avert your eyes, extremely embarrassed to even glance at either woman. Staff in one hand, severed arm in the other, the elf looks exhausted— but still offers you a smile, and a welcome distraction. "I do have better things to do than to always carry you around, Father."

"Allow me," you murmur. Beet-red, you put up your mace to to take the duplicate of your own arm away. It's disturbingly light, and there's no heat from the within the cloth draping it. The weight of the herbs and plant life you gathered is a fine reminder that there's been time to resupply. Assuming that where you're headed you'll need all the protection you can get, you keep your shield in the other hand and try to reassure yourself.

I won't permit myself to get in such bad shape again. I owe it to Flesh— and I suppose to Ofelia.

Celegwen doesn't protest, but mutters something under her breath in a language you don't understand. You safely assume she's cursing the halfling in her own tongue, and wanted to save you further embarrassment.

Motioning towards a door opposite of the corridor you all entered from, you lower your voice further. "Ofelia, will you please lead as you did before? I know the way— but I trust your eyes, and the ruins ahead will be swarming with demons by now." The halfling nods, sobering up immediately. "Celegwen, I know you're tired, but we'll need to keep up the pace."

"I'll be fine—" She straightens up. "—but I would greatly prefer to avoid casting any spells until I can rest again. I cannot silence our steps or voices—"

Ray growls. His fur stands on end as his attention focuses on something beyond your sight or hearing.

The elf whips her head around with fear in her eyes. Her hair and ears bobs from the sudden motion. "We've stayed here for far too long."

Ofelia grabs you by the arm. "Move!"
 
Last edited:
Chapter 25: Once Sacred
Chapter 25: Once Sacred
"Broken panes of colored glass."

Ray bounds after you all as you're pulled into a run. Constantly nudging Ofelia towards the correct turns, you all tear out from the library, and fly down a series of branching passageways. Books leer out of every narrow corridor.

There's skittering and screeching at your backs, and not even a few minutes pass by before three imps nearly crash into you all. The small demons are shorter than Ray, but their stockier forms are clad in parchment and warped leather ribbons. The passage you're currently occupying can't be more than ten feet across. The spiked imps block the entire corridor, gnash their teeth, and still rapidly back up in shock.

As you whip your head around to look for a way out, two more imps be seen crawling along the ceiling. They're all wielding melee weapons. Before you is a makeshift spear, while the rest carry daggers. There's no telling how many more monsters heard your earlier fighting, either. More are probably on their way.

Ofelia fearlessly steps towards the three demons before you. Keeping your sleeve held in one arm, she brandishes the demon's severed head in the other. Ripping the cloth off of its destroyed features in one motion, she screams at the imps in either direction. "STAY BACK!" The imps actually hesitate to strike. Seizing the opportunity to push forward, you're dragged along with the rogue as she waves the head higher. Blood drips and splatters onto wooden planks. "HE'S TAKEN THE FORM OF THE PRIEST! THE ONE THAT'S BEEN KILLIN' ALL YER FRIENDS!" She gives you a wink. "STAY BACK, OR HE'LL GETCHA' TOO!"

This was not what we agreed to. My clergy may think that I'm no better than a demon— but this?

The imps dead ahead have stopped moving, but they remain no more than five feet away from your reach. Their smashed, grotesque faces twist in confusion. They may not be capable of understanding Ofelia's language, let alone her words— but she's distracted some of them.

The beasts slowly crawling along the ceiling have yet to stop.

Regardless of how Ofelia wants you to interpret her words, it would be sacrilege to impersonate a demon. You're upset, but are still much more level-headed than usual. This is no time to lose your composure. There has to be a way to help your cause.

>A] Rush the demons on the floor with your shield. Hold them at bay until everyone else can get by, and run for your life the moment you're able. You have no idea how many more demons are approaching— and you aren't sticking around to find out.

>B] Chuck the severed arm at the demons on the ceiling and get out your mace. Fight them all. More may be coming, but you can at least mitigate some of the problem now. Tell everyone what direction to run in, and catch up as soon as you can. You've got long legs and know this city's layout well. You can find them quickly.

>C] Write-in.

With a look of reassurance to Ofelia, you tighten the hold on your shield, and charge. Chaos ensues.





Ofelia chucks the severed head at both imps that scurry from above, while all three of the demons below run to meet your assault. They form a point, and while the spear at the back moves to sweep you off you feet, you kick off as hard as you can from the floor. Speed and momentum takes you over their heads, past the reach of the spear-wielder, and over to the other side of the corridor. You land deftly on your feet, and turn to face your foe.

Ofelia and Celegwen draw their blades, and strike from a distance to take the crawling monsters down from the ceiling. While the girls' focus is fixed on staving them off and defending Ray, your boy leaps onto the throat of the closest imp. The second it lands to the ground, he snarls through his attack with enough intensity to drive back the other squat demons that are still standing. They turn to face you.

The severed arm is tossed aside. Bracing yourself, you quickly take your mace from its holster, take a lower stance, and pray for the strength to endure.

All three demons barrel into you. You're practically knocked off your feet, but valiantly lean into the blow. Wasted muscle strains from the effort of fighting against their combined attempts to push past you.

Over the top of your shield, you just make out Ray jumping to your defense. His teeth dig into and tear away one beast. The sudden reduction of strain gives you a renewed purchase, and you shove as hard as you can against the remaining imps. A single spear raises overhead to strike, while you can't run or duck. Flesh's name jumps to your lips— ready and willing to withstand the attack— but a cloak and dagger strikes from the shadows.

Ofelia drives a blade into the spear-wielders back before it could see or hear her coming. The demon beside her backs away in terror, looking to flee for its life.

You rush forward to greet the coward, and crush it with your shield into the nearest wall. "Run! GO!"

All of your company tears past you, running away from the demons that were knocked from the ceiling. Panic is all across Celegwen's features, but discerning the source of her fear has to wait. The monster you're pinning is practically the size of your shield.

One of your target's hands snakes out from behind your shield, and slices open your sleeve. The deep gash is nowhere near enough to distract you. You're far too used to dealing with its kind, know this is a diversion, and jump back.

The heft of your shield swings up, and catches a dagger thrown from down the corridor. Your heart sinks. As the remaining imps rip the spikes off their bodies as makeshift weapons, more can be heard from down both potential exits. There's no time to stay and fight.

You run. Shrapnel and barbs fly past you as you have to constantly have to stop, turn, and deflect another barrage. Though the constant pauses for cover cause you to fall behind your companions, you manage to pull away from the imps on your tail quickly.

It takes a matter of minutes to catch up to the sound of your friends fighting. With renewed effort, you push yourself to run as fast as your legs can carry you. Beyond tilting and scattered books, through several more corridors, and through a colossal set of gilded doors...

You emerge in an old Church of Mercy. Your rapid breath catches in your throat. Light impossibly filters through holes worn in the ceiling from age. Colored glass adorns the farthest end of the hall and amplifies Her light as it dances around the room. Hundreds of books are colored with gold and every other hue, crammed as they are in shelves up to the vaulted ceiling.




Though you're smitten by beauty, you're on the second floor, and have to tear your eyes away from the highest levels of the church.

From the worn balcony before you, you get a clear view of your friends fighting for their lives down below. It's at least a twenty foot drop down. You hang back only for an instant, to see five more imps that surround them. A smoking corpse lies dead further outside the circle of death made around your company. A gaping hole is in the fallen demon's chest thanks to Celegwen, who's leaning hard against her staff. Her back is to Ofelia. The rogue is right beside Ray, and she chucks a dagger into the nearest demon to cover your boy. He's snarling viciously at the incoming predators, but knows better than to compromise a defensive position.

You rip your gaze away from the progressive fight for their lives. This building was once sacred, but it has fallen into disrepair over the years. You could draw on it for aid, but there's no telling how many demons you'd be able to fend off here— or for how long.

>A] Pray to Flesh for strength, and jump down to aid your friends. Fend off the attack, then continue running for your lives.

>B) Bask in the light of Mercy. Pray to Her to protect you all. Let your allies do the fighting as you escape.

>C] You've made it this far with your own two hands. Push yourself a little further. Take the stairs, and get the jump on the imps with your mace and shield. You might be able to create a distraction.

>D] Write-in.

While you wish to respect Flesh's wishes and exert your own strength, you are in no shape to fight this volume of demons off on your own. Not without His help.

There is no fear in your heart as you take a few steps away from the edge of the railing, and ready yourself to jump. Grasping onto your holy symbol, you place your trust in the Gods, and invoke with fire.

"Light is Your vessel, made ready in weakness. Willing is the Father— here, in the house of the Mother! Hear me, Flesh of my flesh! Deliberate now is my tension: intent on exerting Your will! Aid this humble form! Grant me your strength!"

Heat courses through your skin as if you were set aflame. Smoke curls and pools along your scars. It streaks behind you in plumes of red as you tear across the hardwood floor, and clear over the balcony. Shield and mace at the ready, you cry your praises to the God of the Material as you soar over the fight below.

All five imps watch your deafening impact onto both feet. The surge of recoil through your feet, legs, and all the rest of your body is exceeded by Flesh's burn.

He mends the torn muscle and hairline cracks in bone while you get a good look at the enemy. They're all outfitted with makeshift weapons. Sharpened quills, splinters of bookshelves made into makeshift bats, and bits of their own bodies are torn off for combat. They're as spiked as their predecessors, are somewhat smaller, and are utterly stunned by your landing.

Ray seizes the chance to strike, leaps forward with his jaws open wide, and locks his teeth around an imp outfitted in pale yellow parchment. You rush forward to protect him. "Run to the west! Look for the arched doors! We'll hold them off—" Both women are utterly floored at the progressively strengthened sight of you. You charge forward, and use all of your additional muscle to bash the imp that's tormenting Ray aside. "GO!"

They hesitate. The imps surrounding the group draw in closer. Ray is forced to loosen his grip on the demon he holds, while you let loose a cry, and drive the monster forward with all the strength you possess. Energy sears under your skin like hot coals as you drive a gap between the perimeter around you all, knocking the demon forward, and sending it flying into the nearest pew.

The imps that have been closing in on you all redouble their efforts. A longer, spiked, sword-like appendage is being wielded by one of the taller imps. He goes to swing the monstrous weapon towards Celegwen. She keeps her staff in hand to deflect the first strike poised at her— and all the exhaustion written across her face shifts into gratitude. With only a dagger in hand, Ofelia comes to her aid. What little strength she possesses meets the demon's blow.

They lock for only an instant in a battle that the small woman surely can't win. She lets out a cry. The demon's weapon comes scraping down along her arm and clean through her cloak— as you jump into the fray.

The sharpened, blood-caked iron of your mace makes perfect contact with the imp's shoulder. With a cry that drowns out its shrieks, you dig deep, and cleave through toughened tissue. A spray of blood spurts from the site of the wound as you force your limbs to work all the way through the creature's arm. Black viscera mists onto your face with a twist of your weapon. The entire limb is cleaved off— and takes the monster's weapon with it.

Righteous fury drips from you and your limbs as you unstick your mace from its severed limb, and glare at the creature.
The two of you face down while Ofelia backs up to protect Celegwen.
Your attention is pulled away from Ray snarling by their side.
The monster you've maimed screams at you— showing no indication of pain.
One of the intact demons tries to catch you unaware.
You bring your shield overhead to stop a blow from an imp right at your side— and have to drop to one knee.

Inhuman reflexes catch a dagger from yet another imp approaching from the rear of the church. Every broadening sinew in your arms, healed shoulder, back, and chest heave as you meet blow after blow from the demons that are rapidly circling. Despite the heat coursing through your body, your holy symbol is hotter still. Mercy is no doubt watching over you. But as badly as you wish to praise the Goddess of protection, your friends' safety is more pressing. Both women are worse for the wear.

You're trying to take as much fire away from them as you're able, but it's not going to be enough at this rate. Your shouts barely carry over the screams of your attackers. "RAY!" The fastest gesture you can manage is made with your mace towards both women. You have to drop it to counter another barb that goes for your chest. "Guard them! Ofelia, Celegwen— please! GO! Run!"

Backing away from his own attacker, Ray snarls and drools at the imps eyeing your friends. The smallest of the bunch are trying to pick off your weaker allies, and take a step back from the sheer degree of viciousness that your boy displays.

Celegwen's voice carries over your shouts in another incantation.
Starlight intertwines with a spray of blood.
Your mace comes down on the only imp standing between you and both women.
Billowing smoke from your invocation, and the light of Mercy filters through the shadow of her spell.
A silent, devastating blast tears through an imp that came up from behind the sorceress.
A gaping hole persists where its face once was.

Your friends turn and run. A spear made of cartography tools soars through the air towards Ray as he leads the escape. You sprint towards the nearest pew, jump clear across it, and glance the blow away with the edge of your shield. Chunks of wood from its edge splinter and fall to the floor— alongside the weapon.

Landing in a roll, you breathlessly whip your head around as you skip back to your feet. There's four more imps approaching from down the center aisle.

In the opposite direction, Celegwen and Ofelia have pulled ahead. They're sprinting towards the stained glass at the far end of the church while Ray leaps faithfully after them.

Ducking behind a nearby pillar, you narrowly dodge another dagger. Sweat and smoke pools from you frame as Flesh begs for more strain.

You oblige the demand for work, tear off towards your friends, and create a massive distance between yourself and the imps. It buys you a few precious seconds of time.

At the front of the building lies a series of fallen paintings and shelves. It looks as if a wall has collapsed near the front of the church. Either the structure here is weaker than you suspected— or something larger has come through here recently.

Another series of daggers soars overhead. Two clip your robes. Your skin stings and tears. Blood seeps into the now-burgundy fabric, but you're barely phased. Flesh works over in moments, leaving nothing but fresh scars, and concern for your pursuers.

Ray lingers at the arched doors leading out of the building, whining and snarling for permission to leave. The front doors are not barred— but may be too old to easily open. Celegwen and Ofelia are struggling with decaying wood and sealed glass.

You scarcely have time to react as the imps put all of their focus towards your vulnerable allies.

>A] Protect your friends at all costs. Use your shield, and your body if you must. Buy them a few more moments to escape. Invoke Mercy while Flesh is still with you, if it comes down to it. In a place of Her worship, you're far less likely to be taxed by the effort.

>B] Go on the offensive. Use the fallen pillars as a battering ram. Break down the door as fast as you're able. Your friends may get hurt- but you need to escape, and you need to do so as quickly as possible. Use the debris as a weapon if you have time. You can heal your allies once you escape- but the longer you stay here, the more dire the situation will become.

>C] Write-in.

Yet another wave of demons encroaches on the periphery of the church. Another half a dozen are visible nearest the altar— while the imps closest to the entrance throw everything they have at your allies. Even with Flesh's blessing, there's no way you could hope to reach them in time.

But you don't need to speak to invoke your Goddess. You don't need to run forward, shield at the ready. You don't need to throw yourself in the line of fire to protect your friends.

You look to pews overflowing with blasphemy, and cast aside all hope of self-preservation.

"MERCY!"
 
Last edited:
Chapter 26: Prurience
Chapter 26: Prurience
"More."





Gold and intoxicating heat sears forth from your hands.
The impossible light from above and from the altar intensifies tenfold.
A shield of solid radiance flares around your allies for the briefest of moments to protect them.
All of Mercy's abandoned church sears with your molten blessing, and destroys every weapon before you in an instant.

In a new volley, one dagger soars straight towards Ray. There's no trace of your humanity as you sprint to meet the weapon with speed beyond mortal comprehension. The blade is caught out of mid-air by the edge of your shield— only for five more weapons to follow.

Your muscles are worked to their limit in a blaze of divinity. Snakes of liquid metal swirl into the smoke that rises from your burning flesh. The God of Action tears you down with each deflected weapon, while Mercy works to rebuild you.

Each weapon that sinks into your shield pushes you back. You push yourself harder, farther, and faster— lusting for more of the burn. But you can't hope to guard everyone.

Shadows run along the top of the balcony. More projectiles coming from the distance breaks through all of your smoke and light. The enemy is closing in on you— and more are on their way.

While the girls give up on dislodging the swollen door from its position, Celegwen readies to try and break its painted glass. Breathing hard— heat seeping off of you— madness licks at the edge of your voices. You struggle to speak through the will of two deities. Desperation to get your allies into a safer position forces you to command them.

"Stay together! Behind me! Be careful—!"

Ray whines in distress. He clearly can't recognize that you're the one speaking, but heeds his master's gestures. With his tail down, your boy snarls as he urges Ofelia and Celegwen to get behind your shield. It's not nearly large enough to protect you all.

The instant you risk stepping out from cover, you're impaled by one of the demon's weapons. Pain hits you hot and intense— not unlike when you were last with Mercy. Your eyes cloud over as you lean into the blow. The wound is severe, and your breath is hitching, but you're far from distraught.

You want more.

Ofelia looks up to you in terror as you clearly relish pulling out the barbed instrument. Smoke and gold ushers into and from the site of the wound. The shredded skin and muscle knits back together before your eyes, even as you pull the weapon out.

Another blade strikes into the arm that's pulling out the first dagger.

A lascivious burn works through the impact, while a third weapon grazes just past your shoulder.

A haze of heat and violence robs you of most of your senses. Only Ofelia's voice registers as she shouts to Celegwen, "hurry! Please!"

The sorceress takes a deep breath and slams her staff into the colored glass behind you all. The tremendous doors reach up to the second floor of the building, and shatter in all directions. Both women scream and throw their arms up before their face and eyes.

You dive backwards— raising your shield— and embrace your friends as best as you can. Shielding your allies with your body, radiance flares forth and extends your protection just enough to cover you all.

A waterfall of painted agony crushes into your barrier. The weight of it splinters bone and shreds your muscle. The sound is deafening— but that's the least of your concerns.

A number of daggers pelt into your back. You can't quite discern how many. Your body— Flesh and Mercy's vessel— is an inferno of sensation. You're completely overwhelmed by pain and pleasure, and indecently cry out as you release your friends. It's all you can do to push them away from the carnage.

Celegwen and Ofelia sprint into the ruins beyond, and flee for their very lives.

Ray is not having any of it. Knowing that you're hurt— and too faithful for his own good— he stays right by your side.

You keep your shield ahead of him as imps swarm around you all. You count eleven running straight towards you— and another three that have just now entered the church. As much as it hurts, you have to push Ray away, and command him with as much force as you can muster. "OBEY me, Ray. RUN!"

He whines, and runs over the broken glass to tear off after your companions once again.

You were so distracted, you almost didn't notice that two imps have come right up behind you. The rest are in hot pursuit.

You swing your mace around— back aflame— and fight for your life.

>A] Channel Flesh's blessing and overpower the wave of imps through sheer strength. Allow Mercy to tend to your wounds. Her healing is slower, but She will surely do Her best to protect you while you lay waste to your foes. You can't deny yourself the sensation.

>B] Channel Mercy's blessing, and defend yourself as best as you're able against your attackers. Extract the weapons that hit you, and have Flesh rapidly heal the injury. No matter how much stronger the God's blessing is while you're injured, you can't risk the catastrophic damage the blades are no doubt causing.

>C] Write-in.

With an attacker on each side and another dozen en route, it's everything you can do just to fend off the assault. Right arm braced against your shield, you block a swing from an imp on one side of you with expert precision. Your wasted muscle screams at the shock of the full force of their blow, but you hold your ground, and use your left hand to swing up your mace. The thin limb trails with smoke and gold— catching a blow from the imp to your other side. The metals of your weapon and his short sword spark and tear against one another. The shrill screech echoes throughout the church, and sends the other imps into a frenzy.

You swing your weapon down, and jump backwards. Pulling away from the monsters beside you is all you can manage as the rest quickly catch up. This swarm is more coordinated than any you've ever seen before. You barely lean back in time to dodge another dagger that's thrown straight at your face. Swinging your shield aside deflects two more.

The pain you're experiencing is exquisite in its intensity, as a God keeps your back from becoming irreparably damaged. Your chest heaves from exertion. You're short of breath, even through the agonizing burn of Flesh's blessing. Every muscle tenses and tears. The serrated and barbed metal in your back twists deeper with each passing moment— eliciting more noise from you, clouding your thoughts, and aiding in your struggle to survive.

You keep backing up, deflecting blow after blow with inhuman precision and speed. Each battery hits harder than the last, but Mercy works through your frayed nerves and tortured motions. She gifts you with pleasure— giving you the strength to endure, and the will to take on more.

There's no respite from the attack as all fourteen demons close in. They're on you— weapons in hand— and practically climb over one another to overwhelm your defenses. Seeing the slightest of openings, you push yourself to the limit— and dive over two of them.

You cry out as you land. The blades embedded in your back slink dangerously close to your spine. Keeping your shield out, you drop your mace and twist back— grasping onto the handle of one of the daggers as tightly as you can.

Hesitation is not an option. You think of soft gold and light as you pull out the blade in one swift motion.
Stars explode before your possessed and metallic eyes.
Blood pools down your back.
Flesh floods the wound as you cry out.

"Mercy— !"

An explosion of radiance bursts forth. The imps are momentarily blinded by the light and screech in agony. You stagger backwards from the blessed distraction, and break out into a run.

Throwing the dagger aside, you dive behind a pew for cover while the demons are stunned. There isn't any time to spare. Already, you hear the imps recovering from your defense.

You reach back to grab another one of the blades embedded in you. There are three remaining in all. A feverish prayer to the Goddess is uttered as you find your purchase along flaming skin, and brace to pull out the weapon.

"Steady these hands! Through restraint and compassion— the Father beseeches you! Grant this vessel Your aid! MERCY!"

The jagged blade is ripped out in one fell motion. You scream into the open air. A significant amount of flesh slakes across the pews as you look up, and hurl the bloodied dagger back at your foes.

The risk of peeking out from hiding was well worth it. One of the imp's screams gets cut short as the dagger embeds into its skull. Thirteen monsters move to swarm over the blood-coated benches before its corpse falls to the floor.

Infatuated with anguish, you struggle to focus— but Flesh keeps you moving. His burn is in your limbs, lungs, and heart. All of your back lights up in agony as you dive under the pews ahead. You only risk breaking from its cover to rush for a pillar closer to the exit.

The moment you emerge, three more daggers are thrown at you. Mercy extends Her compassion, and the weapons soar just past your face. The edge of one of the blades is slick with poison, however. It catches on the side of your cheek, and snags on an old scar. The pallid flesh is torn open. Toxin drips along your gaunt bone and tightened skin. In return, smoke and heat pours forth from the cut, and expels the poison.

You feel for the other daggers.

An imp comes from around the side of your cover just as you take hold of one of the remaining weapons. The demon tries to drive a sword straight into your stomach while you're distracted, and you scarcely move aside in time. Its blade cuts into your side.

You gasp in agony and elation— and tear out the third dagger.

It's uncertain if a mortal man can endure such torture. The cracks at the edges of your mind deepen. The fractures in your soul are barely bound together by the embrace of Mercy and Flesh. You're either screaming or gasping as the blade slides completely out from your body. It's hard to tell. You're losing yourself.

An imp is in your face. Bringing your shield up before it, your arm is aflame with exertion. Taking on another swing from its sword, your limb is begging for release— but you can't stop.

Another dagger streaks by the side of the pillar. You have to leave your cover behind as more projectiles quickly follow suit.

You slam your shield into the demon and charge forward. The dagger you ripped from your back is still in hand. The monster's screams and gurgles echo through the church as you drive your weapon straight into the side of its neck, and keep stabbing as quickly as you can.

It somehow endures as you press forward. It pushes back against your shield, and the monster's desperate attacks and cries alert its allies.

Stabbing the demon for a final time, it goes limp at last. You toss its body aside, and break for the front of the church.

The broken glass littering the floor does nothing to slow your dive for complete cover. You slide along the colored debris, and are slender enough that even with your robes catching, you can easily get beneath a fallen pillar.

A collection of destroyed paintings and rubble leaves enough room for an escape, but the screams of your pursuers are still too close for comfort. You take hold of the last dagger in your back.

The edges of the world soften.

The hands of a Goddess are on you as you rip out the final source of your pain.

"M-Mercy...!"

You bite down on your lip in an attempt to muffle your scream. Blood dribbles down your chin, but Flesh pays the minor wound on your face no mind. He pours into the raw and exposed tissue of your shoulder blades, spine, and the dip in your back. With the mending of your exposed tissue comes a burn so deep that smoke pours from within.

Every inch of you wants to lay down and die, but Mercy eases you into the pain. She grants relief through the very sensation that's causing you so much agony.

It's more than a man can take.

The crimson and gold radiating through you threatens to overflow. Euphoria blends into terror as you struggle to keep hold of both deities at once. You find yourself digging your fingers into the cut on your side— drawing out more pleasure and relief while a God and Goddess work to mend your wounds.
The edges of your mind are fraying.
Softening.
Burning.

The rubble behind you shifts as one of the demons throws an entire sword into it. There must be twelve of them left— if no more have entered the church— and you suspect that more will be coming.

You can scarcely think. Adrenaline courses through you. Your blood is aflame. Your lungs are on fire.

You want to rest— to stay with the God and Goddess indefinitely— but you can't stay still. You have to act if you want to survive.

>A] Maintain your hold on both deities for long enough to try to escape out of the main entrance. Drop Their blessing the second you have distance between yourself and the imps. Lead the pursuit into the ruins. Try and lose them. It will tax you greatly, but you can't bear to release Flesh or Mercy a second sooner.

>B] Release Mercy to try and stave off the madness. Try to pick off the demons one at a time with Flesh's aid. Find a better position in the Church, and do everything you can to destroy them. You won't leave until they're dead— even if it takes everything out of you.

>C] Release Flesh to try and preserve your sanity. Maintain your connection to Mercy, and try to sneak out of the church with Her protection. This is a battle you don't think you can win through sheer force alone. Try to find your friends without leading the imps back to the—- no matter how long it takes.

>D] Write-in.

Yet another weapon hits the rubble you're using as refuge, and threatens to collapse the entire structure. There's no question that you can't stay here for a moment longer.

The real question plaguing you is if you can bear to part from Flesh.

It takes every ounce of willpower you possess to stop digging into the wound in your side. To stop feeling along the newest, raised scars adorning your back. To stop your bloodied hands from threatening tender skin. The temptation to work it back over— to elicit another wave of healing and relief— is nearly irresistible.

You tear your hands away at the last possible moment. Your sanity strains.

Tormented by the desire to live another moment with the Gods— to intertwine Mercy's pleasure with the torturous heat and building agony— to extract another sensation from your overworked muscle and bone— to feel— to know that the Gods are with you

You have to release Them. Your weakness may be Their strength— but at this rate, you won't live long enough to use it.

The dagger you extracted from your back drips with a steady reminder of Flesh's gifts. You murmur your thanks to Him, and throw the weapon as far out as you can. Praying it will be a sufficient distraction, you release the God, and tear out from from cover to run in the opposite direction.

Your overworked and once-again-emaciated frame emerges from the darkness and into Mercy's light. Each and every step rapidly becomes more excruciating than the last. Every vein, nerve and muscle screams with abuse.

You keep Mercy close. She's the only thing keeping you from collapsing as you break away from the abandoned church, and move once more into ruin and shadow.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 27: The Descent
Chapter 27: The Descent
"Downward spiral."


Pews overturned at your back— shards of stained glass littering the floor— you tear away from the house of your Goddess. The thin soles of your shoes scarcely protect your feet as you sprint over the painted hazards littering the ground.

Demons crawl into the abandoned Church of Mercy from gaps in the second floor, while the entire lower level becomes overrun.

Your distraction seems to have worked for only a split second. There must be twenty enemies within plain sight— but they rapidly fade from view as you flee into the halls of Ostedholm.

The screams of demons echo behind you. Through a haze of exhaustion and bliss, you agonize over the volumes of architecture that Spirit instilled in you.

Clinging onto your shield for dear life, you set off into a labyrinth of lost knowledge with the most complicated path possible.

The destroyed church is left quickly behind with your rapid steps and pounding heart. The gold coating your eyes lights up at myriad hallways, rooms for study, progressively narrower paths, and away from your pursuers.

As fast as your legs can carry you, you wind away from the narrow halls of the library, and into grotesque hideaways. Small rooms, countless unlocked doors, and every shortcut you can fathom takes on the screams of the damned. Insane men and women waste away within darker wings. They are a promise of what awaits— but only if you allow yourself to linger.

Utterly distracted by the humans on the periphery of your vision, you practically crash into a stone wall. It's your primary shortcut to descend into the underbelly of the city.

An enclosed, and impossibly narrow space drops down before you. You don't hesitate, and utter your thanks to Agriculture as you practically slide down the tight, spiraling staircase. As the flight warps and twists into a smaller and smaller space, the sound of imps overtakes the shrieks of mad humans in the dark.

You push yourself even harder— moving as fast as you're able through the pitch-black staircase— and ultimately reemerge into the light of Mercy.

The clamor of demons echoes from above, from before you, and even further down below. Their cries are nearly as intense as the agony all throughout your limbs as you struggle to reorient yourself below Ostedholm's stairs. Your heart nearly stops.

It's as if you had emerged into natural daylight. The architecture that supports Ostedholm makes even less sense than the city's own structure. Stairs lead out in every direction. They drip from countless openings, and reach far below your sight. Webs of stone bridges connect the seemingly endless expanse of steps and rails. Gray marble adorns most of the intact structures, though a few connecting bridges have crumbled with age. Before you lies more intact sets of stairs— and no sight of your friends.




Breaking once more into a run, you desperately look for your allies in the vast stone expanse. The sound of demons dulls by the second. You strongly suspect that the imps you encountered are beholden to a greater demon within the upper levels— and this area must be the domain of something more terrible still.

Unfamiliar ruins loom and leer around the steps you traverse. They cast a surreal light over the nearest bridge. You slow your steps, and realize that the sound of your pursuers has finally stopped.

I've lost them.

Exhaustion looms. Looking for something to hold onto (your mace is long gone), you take hold of your holy symbol, and cling onto Mercy's blessing for dear life.

Every fiber of your being aches, burns, and begs for rest. Her caress keeps you willing to move and endure— but you sense that even Mercy has Her limits.

The frantic search for any sight of Celegwen, Ofelia, or Ray takes you to a blue handkerchief. It's one of Ofelia's, and hangs off the edge of the steps.

You pick up the cloth— body screaming from the overwhelming motion— and have to close your eyes. The fabric in hand is a fine alternative to keep you grounded— either for long enough to look for a message— or for any sign that your friends are alright.

Thorough examination of the cloth and the surrounding area reveals nothing.

I was the only one crazy enough to bring pens into the ruins, after all.

Teeth grit, you look down the staircase at your feet. It stretches on so deeply that you cannot see the bottom.

Mist looms.

Darkness prevails.

You have a single torch remaining.

>A] Release Mercy and pray to Dream to keep yourself from passing out. Push your body as far as it will go and run down to the lowest level of the ruins. Light the torch only when you must. There are no rails on these winding steps. You will push yourself as far as you need to go to make sure your friends are safe.

>B] Stay with Mercy. Let Her light be your guide. If She can't keep you on your feet, rest if you must, and plead with Her for protection. You are the Father of Her children and you trust Her to watch over you— even at the bottom of the world.

>C] Find somewhere to hide, release Mercy, and try to rest. You are at your absolute limit, and still have a ways to go. You trust your friends to stay safe, but you have to look after yourself.

>D] Write-in.

Your heart goes out to your friends. As you clutch onto Ofelia's handkerchief, the slight tension shoots a wave of exhaustion, agony and bliss through the limb.

Your vision swims. You try to focus— to stay in the moment— and remind yourself of what's at stake.

There's too many risks to list, and too many people you actually want to see again to not continue now.

Never one to hesitate— especially in the face of the unknown— you turn from the last of the city of lights, and begin to descend. Your friends could be in danger.

You are in danger. You sleep like a corpse. There's no telling what might happen if you were to rest now.

The stone steps before you are slick, smooth, gradually spiral, and are nearly as wide as you are tall. You find uncertain footing, as the slivers of glass embedded in your shoes crunch while you plod forward. There's no hesitation in your procession— but you do glance behind you.

Eyes glowing with divinity, you see up and away into the base of Ostedholm. There's hardly a whisper of the imps that were pursuing you. They were frightened of something down here— or someone. A chill runs down your spine. The sweat from your brow, neck, and newly-scarred back cools rapidly.

The air grows cold.

Within no more than half an hour, the city is shrouded from your sight. You must have been pursued for hours— maybe more, as you ran through the library— but there's no telling how warped this space is. The presence of so much Magic is unfamiliar to you, but you can recognize the inconsistency of this architecture. Something feels wrong. It intermingles with the searing pain of your overworked muscles, your fresh scars, the sensitive and tortured flesh...

It's enough that you push forward— despite all danger.

Each step is more excruciating than the last.

Mist shrouds your vision as time wears on.

Terrified of falling off from the winding steps and into the abyss— you can't help but eventually slow your pace. You lean into Mercy's light, and reach out to the Goddess to guide you.

You do not see with your own eyes as darkness looms. You need only trust in Her.

In the utter silence of fog and night, only your unsteady footsteps and the pounding beat of your heart can be heard. Every breath in your lungs and each step that you take hits you with a new wave of agony and euphoria. You've never stayed with the Goddess for so long. You're barely held together by Mercy, and struggle to keep yourself grounded— to not become utterly consumed by Her light.

Raw from the pain and pleasure of the Gods working through you, you scarcely recognize your own voice while communing with Mercy. It's all you can do to try and retain your sanity. There's no nerves or timidity in your tone while speaking to the Gods.

It's another story entirely when They speak through you.

"We will find our purchase. We will not falter. Through Mercy, we will enter the unknown. No darkness can obscure Her light—! We will show unto Her our devotion— our conviction. Our love. The Father has looked upon Her works—! Its majesty had struck us with greater fury than the might of Storm. Its halls untouched by the power of Time— its design more complex than any of Spirit—! You have gifted the Father with reprieve— with the strength to endure—! With light, with Mercy—! We feel You—! Aah—"

Your breath catches.
The descent momentarily stops.
Gasping, you take hold of Her holy symbol and want to take a knee.
Every last nerve in your body wants a break from sensation.
Abject devotion and euphoria has you reeling with Her warmth, Her love, and ecstasy.
You can practically see the gold seeping from your scars and from the cracks in your soul.
You can't keep talking.
The struggle to stay grounded is a losing battle.

It's hard to think of anything— or anyone— but Mercy.

Still, there is a cloying, aching thought in the back of your mind: to rest is to surely die. You are pressing on for a reason. You have to find your friends.

You press on into the darkness.

A glow pours from your connection to the Goddess. She keeps you aloft.

"Mercy. In our darkest procession, guided by Your hands We— aah—!"

She makes sure that you can endure the pain.

"Thank you. The Father has felt you."

You relish every single one of the hundreds upon hundreds of steps that you take.

"We have seen Your works. We ask that You do not leave us. That we remain together. Oh, Mercy..."

She ensures you do not falter— even hours later.

"Your gifts transcend the most unutterable temptations of this world—! We look upon Your light. We feel you. Blessed be the Goddess, for She is Merciful— aahh—"

The pain of pushing yourself so far borders on ecstasy.
Your steps falter for the briefest of moments.

You stagger, tense, and barely stop yourself from falling into the abyss. Agony blossoms forth from the effort. You pause a moment— completely overwhelmed— and look out into the darkness.

Another hour must pass by as you press on. Gasps and praise falls from you like rain.

"Thank you. Thank you. Your compassion will be heralded. Your praises will be sung from the lowest depths to the furthest— ahHn— to the furthest reaches of the sky! To the moon— and stars...!"

Your mind and soul are stretched to their limit.

"Aaaahnn, Mercy—"

A faint light eventually emanates from below.

The gold and heat throughout your sight locks onto the bottom of the stairs.

You've reached the bottom of the ruins.

Worship blends into obscenity as the last of your restraint slips away.

"We will deliver unto You— aaahhh— That which You seek! That which You ask of the Father—! Your blessing— Your gifts— are more— nnn—" You can't imagine searching for your friends in your current state. "More than we can stand—! More than we can give!" Not through the stress that's on your soul and sanity. "We give to you our body, our mind—! Glory and worship is unbefitting of the Goddess—! We will be— nnnn— Merciful..."

Through a haze of heat and madness, you see at long last through the mist.

"Oh, Mercy—"

Staggering off from the steps, you fall to one knee on smooth stone. All the gold in your eyes lifts to the caverns of Ostedholm. A massive network of rock and stone reaches up and beyond your sight. A veil of mist obscures the city above. Higher than the smooth stone you kneel upon— between endless rows of caverns— stretches archways comprised of enormous, bleached bones.

These caverns cleave so deeply into the earth, not even the gifts of a Goddess can see beyond the horizon. There's no seeing into any one of the caves that extends from your vantage point either, but you can make out the start of damp and coarse rocks within the caverns themselves. The library's archives were incomplete. This is uncharted territory.

You drop your shield, clutch onto your holy symbol with both hands, and bask in Her radiance.

There is light on the horizon.

There is Mercy.




>A] Call out as loudly as you can to Ray, Celegwen and Ofelia. Pray that they hear you, and release Mercy. Trust in your friends. You will no doubt alert whatever is down in these caverns to your presence, but you're scared of losing yourself, and you can't risk staying with Mercy any longer.

>B] Pray to Spirit while Mercy is still with you. Invoke the Goddess of the Immaterial to find your heathen friends in the caverns beyond. Push yourself to find them as fast as you're able. You have no idea if you can endure the strain, but you can't bear to separate yourself from the Gods in your current state.

>C] Release your connection to Mercy, but pray to Her for protection before you surely collapse. Your connection to Her is unparalleled. You know that even if you were to die here, She would be with you.

>D] Write-in.

The looming threat of collapse, the abject agony that your body is in, and what may happen when you part from Mercy is beyond terrifying.

Parting from Her is unthinkable. You still need Her.

You have to find your friends.

Your mind flits to the countless humans that have been lost in the city above. Those who have not yet become demons, but have fallen into madness. You have faced so many monsters— but you have heard so many more still. Were you to lose yourself in the darkness, you know exactly what lies in wait.

Fear cannot grip you. The soft edges of the Mother hold you, and keep your pain at bay. Your eyes cloud over with gold.

Taken by Her radiance, flooded with heat, and captivated by pleasure, you can scarcely speak. It's a struggle to even think. Your fractured mind struggles to wrap around what could possibly grant you sight.

In a moment of clarity, you remember who could make you see.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 28: White Gold
Chapter 28: White Gold
"The fabric of the mind."


The moment your hands part from your holy symbol, the strain on your body is made evident. It was impossible to realize how violently your hands were trembling, but now there is little doubt in your mind that your abuse of Flesh will cost you dearly.

"Mercy— ahhnnn— please—! Guide us, protect us—!" Though Mercy cannot grant you the location of your friends, She leans into your fear and hesitation. Your Goddess wraps around your panic, and mends your very soul. "We need the aid of another! Mercy, forgive us—! We implore you to permit this vessel one more failing for turning from Your immaculacy—!" It's a struggle to even get your shaking fingers to cooperate. You can scarcely bring yourself to utter another deity's name. Connected as you are to the Goddess, any motion is almost more than you can stand. "Our pursuit is dire— ahhh—!"

Mercy knows how much you're asking for, as you invoke the Goddess of the Immaterial. Another gasp escapes from your lips as you draw into yourself. Your moans and cries are surely an attempt by the Goddess to keep you connected to your mortal form.

"Though we do not know where to find them, grant us s-sight— impart unto us the wisdom of the incorporeal! Seek out those who— ahhh—" The sensation is still almost more than you can stand. "—would turn from you! From your transcendental vision, we ask for your gift! Blasphemers— heathens— we are blind before you! SPIRIT!"





It happens in an instant. Mercy's blessing and Spirit's gifts intertwine through your veins in a liquid nightmare. White gold courses through your hands, arms, chest, and eyes.

You do not see the ruins or the caverns beyond. You do not see yourself kneeling at the bottom of the earth— consumed in light and knowledge— completely incapable of enduring the weight of two Goddesses on your soul.

You see your friends, and reach out to them. They are not terribly far from you. They must have sought shelter as soon as they could.

Celegwen's exhaustion has taken her to the border of death. She's fallen deeply into a trance— doing everything in her power to regain her strength. It seems as if Ofelia endured another attack. Though she's badly hurt, she's on high alert— refusing to rest— and holding something close to her. You suspect it's Ray, but the Goddesses care not. Spirit wants your full attention of the blasphemers you've asked to see.

Mercy tries to ease your mind— to soften the blow. They are heathens. Their thoughts are not befitting of your station.

Ice courses through your mind. You begged. The Goddesses of illumination grants you sight. You pleaded. She is cold. Unforgiving. You knew what you asked for. The Goddess shows you

The pain within Ofelia's spirit resonates deeply within you. You seek her through winding caverns— across the stone— and into darkness.

You knew what you asked for— and still, you plead. "P-please. I've seen enough—"

Fuck! This is so stupid.
Fuck, this hurts.
Richard...
What the fuck is wrong with him?
He had it a lot worse than me. There's no way he made it out of there alive.


"Stop. P-please— this isn't right!"

Lunatic looked like he was enjoyin' it, too. Scariest shit I've seen in all my life.
Shit, I know he was enjoyin' it. Gwen said as much.


"Please. Spirit, Mercy—!"

The Goddesses turn a deaf ear to your words.

Withdrawing into yourself, pleas fall from your lips like rain.

There's no turning from the sight and sound of Ofelia's thoughts. You've never had such an intense connection someone through Spirit before, and Mercy is leaning into Her blessing. Pulling. Digging deeper.

So he might be a pervert. But he kept us all together, even with the whole place comin' down like that. Took all those hits. Just threw himself into the fray like it was nothin'.
Does he think he's nothin'?
After everythin' we've said?
Why can't he realize how brave he is?
I'm the one that's barely scrapin' by. Maybe I'm losin' it. Can't even remember the last time I saw the sun. Was it three months ago? Or four?
Why does everythin' have to be so hard with other people?
Why is this place so violent?
Why is he so hurt? I know he's been through a lot, but I can't even imagine the half of it.
Can't even imagine what his ugly mug will look like when he gets back here.
Bet he'd clean up nice if he'd just put on a little weight. Scares me more than anythin' else. It just isn't right.
So maybe he's crazy. Maybe the stories are true. Maybe he's a God, or a demon, or somethin' else entirely.


Drawn into yourself, you're unable to do anything but mutter over and over again. "Stop. Please. Stop. Stop."

I don't care. I'm gonna make it up to him, no matter what he is.
Maybe he is a human. Maybe they're ALL crazy.
Maybe this will be another one of those stories.
Been nothin' but a nightmare since I left. Nothin' but trouble. Everyone was right to warn me. This is stupid. Probably suicide.
But I can't stop. Not now. I need to make it up to him, and we gotta get through this. I've always found a way before.
I gotta get back home somehow.


Celegwen's voice tears into and overlaps with Ofelia's last words.

"No more! Mercy—!" Your heart aches. Your chest is fit to burst. "Nnn— please—!"

The elf's spirit is a wasteland.

The fabric of her mind has been ripped, torn, and frayed beyond recognition. Obsession spans over decades— lifetimes— that you are utterly incapable of enduring. There is enough here that has been learned and lost to tear at your sanity.

Though your body is firmly on the ground, you stagger at the precipice of an ageless madness and reel. There are glimpses of immortal suffering— and you're dragged completely away from the brink.

Mercy takes you, caresses you, and pulls you away from the edge. She reminds you of mortality, and drowns you in Her blessing.

Spirit lends you sight.

This will all be worthwhile.
He never needs to know how much I have lost.
He never needs to know how much this means to me.

Though you're scarcely capable of speech, you still beg for relief. "P-please. Stop—"

Spirit sharpens your focus into one, painful point. You know her fears.

Does she even understand how much she has meant to me?
Can he even comprehend how much we are trusting in him?
Is he aware of how futile this journey is? How long his people have endured this cycle?
I hope it's real.
I hope he is not insane.

I can only hope. I'm like a child—trusting only in what I am told. But what choice do I have? That demon took everything from me. Everything. It will be lifetimes before I can relearn what I have lost.

"P-please..."

How could he have destroyed it? How can he be so reckless when so much is at stake? How can he play with lives— with his own life? It is fleeting. So fleeting. And yet he has been willing to throw it away at every opportunity.
He cannot fathom how much more his kind can endure.
He surely knows of the powers he invokes, and of the toll they are taking on him.
There is a sickness in their minds and no one will listen.
There is more to him than that, though— and not just in spite of it.
Perhaps it is because of it.
He is kind. He wants to protect us.
I know that he NEEDS to protect us.
How can he not see that I am willing to risk EVERYTHING to protect the people that I care for, too? I never would have learned anything if I had not sought after the IMPOSSIBLE.

Of course.
Conjuration.
I will have to thank him properly once he finds us.

You curl into yourself. Begging. Pleading. Spirit finally leaves you. Her clarity seeps from your body, mind, and soul.

Mercy works into the residual emptiness. She fills you until you are overflowing with warmth and compassion.

Nerves aflame, fighting to stand, scarcely able to see— and taken completely with Mercy— you struggle to internalize everything that you've heard. Beyond any doubt, Ofelia and Celegwen are safe. You know where they are, and that you have to move.

You simply have no idea how to feel— how to cope— how to get yourself off of your knees, and out of your head for long enough to do anything other than think.

>(How do you feel, having learned of their Spirit?)
 
Last edited:
Chapter 29: Indomitable
Chapter 29: Indomitable
"No one here has any right to accuse insanity."





Here we are... at the bottom of the earth.

Yellow-gold looks over the caverns and stone before you. The thought of your beaten and bent form making it back to your friends should be reassuring, but you pull into yourself. Wrapping your arms around your own body in unnatural, erratic, and difficult movements is interlaced with visible pleasure. You need something to hold onto. Something other than a Goddess.

Here we are: at the end of the world.

The way ahead is dark, and you feel terribly alone.

There must be something down here worth fighting for.

Lunatic looked like he was enjoyin' it, too. Scariest shit I've seen in all my life.
There is a sickness in their minds and no one will listen.

Scarcely able to speak, you still fight to murmur to yourself. Perhaps you're trying to lean away from Mercy's blessing. To justify your actions to yourself. Perhaps you're trying to prove something.

"No one here has any right to accuse..." You're practically afraid to say it. The accusation leaves you as a whisper. "...insanity."

Mercy is with you as your eyes break away from the caverns. There's no motion from your blood-slick hair as you hang your head.

Our mind...

You're granted a rare, intentional glance at your mortal shell.

Our body...

Jutting bones and pockets of scarred tissue leer through gaps in your holy garment. It's almost as unrecognizable as your own skin. Cut, tattered, and blood-stained— the fabric is loosely draped at best over your ungainly stalks of sinew. The length of your limbs and abdomen is emphasized even further by how much you've wasted away.

It has bent so much. We scarcely recognize it anymore.

Closing your eyes, you clutch onto your own skin in self-love.

We won't break.

You open your eyes of your own volition, and rise to your feet. Mercy guides you. She lifts you through agonizing steps. "We all have something to live for. To fight for." Another gasp leaves you in relief as you stagger forward, and break into a run. You've wasted enough time. "To suffer for."

We who adhere to the will of the Gods— or heathens who turn from your light— our plight is one and the same.

Mercy begins to leave you at long last— with a cry from your lips. It's all the more reason to push yourself harder. Every ounce of strength you possess, all of your righteous justification, and each excruciating step takes you closer to your friends. To people who think you're still worth protecting. They think that you are worth fighting for, and it is enough to keep you moving. They grant you the will to press on despite all agony, and Mercy leaving you alone in the dark.

We all draw strength from where we can.

Into caverns and stone, through creeping mist, and deeper still into crushing darkness you turn, and wind, and delve into the very base of the earth to reach them. Gold and warmth and relief all parts from your sight. She leaves your body— and while remnants of Her blessing persist— the absence of Mercy is crushing. Your thoughts cloud. The world darkens.

Maybe this is our curse.

You're so close to them. There's just another turn ahead, a few steps, and a slight decline in the caverns. Blood comes to your lips as the Mother keeps the Father aloft. She's pushing you— pushing you to safety— with only the faintest remains of a caress upon all the scars littering your back.

Back to the women who question your sanity. Who scorn humanity. Those who would think your connection to the Gods is depraved. They doubt the validity of your life, your work, and everything you have given to achieve what no other man can claim.

"Why should I care for mortals when I have— when I have the Gods?"


Is it only a voice in your head? Are you ever truly alone?

"They would never leave me."

Who you address is uncertain, as you try to press beyond the limits of any human endurance. A deep spasm in one of your legs makes the entire limb give out.

They have left me. Haven't they...?

You're barely able to keep yourself upright, and slip to hands and knees. A nearby rock face is clutched onto for support. A wave of blood is swallowed down. In all-consuming night, you grind your teeth together, and drag yourself upright.

What am I thinking?

You can see light ahead. Mercy has left you— but relief remains. Several rapid, final steps are taken to close the last of the distance between you and your friends. There isn't enough strength in your body to make it to the entrance.

Heavy with exhaustion, you collapse again just shy of an opening in the stone. Your vision swims. Ray's familiar panting, worry, and the sound of him bounding over pierces through the fog that's shrouded your mind. You're dragged into the light.

Panic is written across Ofelia's and Celegwen's worried faces. Your name is being called. The arms of safety becomes a blur.

You finally slip into unconsciousness.

They've been waiting for me.



 
Last edited:
Chapter 30: Sincerity
Chapter 30: Sincerity
"Something to hold onto."


Light dances before your vision. Three blurry figures cast a faint shadow over your reclining figure.

Your limbs feel heavier than lead. Waves of pleasure intermingle with your pulse. Nothing is working how it's supposed to. You try to tense, or to ease the twitching and spasming in your shield arm. It won't relent, even as your vision begins to adjust.

Ray licks the side of your face. Your boy looks to you eagerly and with no indication of pain, despite seeing combat since you were last together. Caked and blackened blood is along his jaw, and he's got a gash along the side of his right eye. There seems to be no loss of sight, at least. Despite trying to move as gently as you can, the way you force your spasming arms to wrap around your dog is almost violent in its intensity.

Pain and pleasure courses through your limbs. Biting your lip gets you through stilling any sounds as they arise, but you're overwhelmed by relief and shame. Holding him all the closer does nothing to still how badly your voice shakes as you speak. "R-Ray—"

Oblivious to what you're going through, your dog simply leans against you, and gives you someone steady to rest on.

Relief, concern, and exhaustion soaks into you as you lay your head against him.

"Psst. Hey, Richard. Hey."

You nearly jump out of your skin, and whip your head around to see the offender. Ray growls at Ofelia. Her arm and shoulder has been bandaged. Dried blood is visible through the cloth.

No gore to speak of is on Celegwen, who's sitting right beside her. The elf looks comfortable, well rested, and her dress has even been mended.

Heart racing, you confirm that your robes, shirt, and trousers have also been mended. Trying to collect your thoughts, still your panic, or even avert your eyes is a lost cause. Ofelia muffles an amused sound, while Celegwen tries to reassure you. "I would like to say it was good to see you again, Father— but you were hardly presentable when we found you. I mended your robes while you were resting. You should be happy to hear that I have recovered something very important in our time apart." The sorceress slides a little closer. "It can wait, though."

The flush across your cheeks threatens to overtake your entire body. There's little distraction to be found by the smooth floor of the cavern, the rough facing of the walls, Ofelia's cooking equipment spread out by the remnants of a small fire, the cavernous ceiling, or even the faint light emanating from Celegwen's staff.

Oddly enough, the wooden instrument isn't taking in the surrounding darkness. It's making something new.

The sorceress leans in, and steadies one of your hands within her own. There's no indication that she minds the embarrassing and persistent spasm in your arm, nor the flush that's now encompassing your entire face. "You did not look human when you came back, Father. You have been unconscious for two days. We could not wake you."

Ofelia looks worried sick, and like she's scarcely slept. Desperation looks anywhere but at their intent stares. Your voice is shakier than your hands. "P-please stop looking at m-me—"

The halfling scoots a little closer, and makes a point of ignoring your request. "Richard, it is good to see ya'. But, well..."

The fractures in your composure threaten to break even further as you glance back up to her.

"I'm not gonna mince words. What the fuck happened to ya'? I didn't think you were even gonna make it outta there, and you somehow caught up to us? Found us? Lookin' the way ya' did, I don't even wanna imagine, but— but I wanna know."

>A] Let them know everything. They deserve the truth. If your friends have trusted you this far, you know they can handle anything else you have to share. Even their Spirit.
>1] Confront them about their doubts regarding your sanity and use of prayer. You are no liar, and you would rather make your friends uncomfortable than to be dishonest about how wrong you think they are about you.​
>2] Try to be as tactful about it as possible. It's bad enough that Ofelia and Celegwen think you're a pervert or a lunatic. You don't want any more confrontation than necessary.​
>B] Share how you got back, but omit the prayer to Spirit. They might already know that Mercy has gifted you with an... unconventional way of coping with pain. They don't need to ever know how much you learned, too.

>C] Give an abbreviated version of events. Do not get into the way Mercy worked through you, or Spirit's overabundance of information. Your connection to the Goddesses is strong, but it is a personal connection. You don't need to share that much information. It should be sufficient for them to know that you saved their lives.

>D] Write-in.

A long pause from Ofelia and Celegwen gives you enough time to try regaining your composure.

Unease threatens to crush you.





Pulling yourself fully upright with Ray's help, you hold yourself against him with one arm, and clutch at your chest with the other. You know that your difficulty breathing is coming purely from dread. The constant spasm in your arm is hard to ignore, too. So is the occasional, violent twitching in the rest of your body. Rising to your feet would be impossible. There's no doubt that you couldn't walk right now if your very life depended on it.

Verdant angst creeps through the scrutiny in your eyes. Your clean and mended robes may be hanging loosely off of your sunken stomach and willowy limbs, but you reassure yourself that it's at least enough to conceal the worst of you from view.

The prolonged relief from scrutiny or pain helps to ease the heat in your face. You do everything you can to still your frame, to restrain your trembling speech, and to try and look normal. As useless as the motion may be, you even take a hand off from Ray to try and smooth out your scruffy hair. There's still a great deal of guilt in your voice as you speak. "Flesh gifted me with— with the strength to survive. I— I abused His— His blessing."

Mercy's symbol is scalding to the touch. Relief drenches you as you keep it in your free hand, and close your eyes. Ofelia and Celegwen are utterly silent. You don't dare look at them.

You've already seen so much.

"Through me, His s-strength gave you all the chance to— to escape. He healed me. And M-Mercy—"

Your breath catches, your hand tightens, and your eyes open for the briefest of moments. Gold lances the green.

Worry is written across Ofelia's face more plainly than anything Spirit has ever shown you. While Celegwen remains utterly neutral— and her gaze stays respectfully fixed just past you— you clutch more tightly onto Ray.

Trying to straighten up further— to clear your voice and get a hold of yourself— you inch your hands off of Her symbol. The tightness in your chest spreads. The gold fades.

"She healed me. They protected me when I— when I pushed myself far past my limits. I was able to catch up to you both. Thanks to Him, I was able to survive. I— I couldn't fight them all. When I invoked both deities at once, I thought— I thought we were all going to die." Despondency drops your tone. "But keeping them both with me would have ensured it. I— I went— I went too far. Mercy—"

The thought of tearing out hooked and barbed daggers from your back cuts across your mind.
Heat, torment, and ravishment sinks as sharply into you as any one of the knives that cut into your other limbs.

You close your eyes in the struggle to maintain any decency. "M-Mercy..."

There's a hand on your shoulder. Delicate fingers lay gently against protruding bone. A sound catches in your throat from the touch, and you stare with wide eyes to Ofelia. She's scooted close enough for her soft smile to be just as evident as her concern. You can't offer her a smile back, but it's enough to ground you.

Celegwen keeps a slight distance between you both, but is still listens intently. Your brow furrows, and you allow Ofelia's hand to stay in place.

"I kept Mercy with me through the— through the pain. She— She gave me—" You're struggling not to dissolve. To retain your sanctity.

A tactful, understanding alternative rises to Celegwen's lips. "A blessing."

"Yes." You latch onto the word. "A blessing. She— She blessed me in our time together. She enabled me to survive— to escape— to make it out of the city. I— I ran for hours— followed your trail— and— and I was able to endure. I had never— no one that I have ever heard of has ever—"

You look between both women, imploring them to understand. Ofelia's concern could not be more severe.

"Humans cannot easily invoke the Gods. To stay with one for any length of time is... taxing. To have—" Emotion threatens to completely overtake you. "To have been with Mercy at such length—!"

The faintest line of concern is on Celegwen's face. You want to reassure your friends so badly, but something is terribly wrong with you. It's so hard to speak— let alone to express anything clearly— that merely uttering Mercy's name has your heart aflutter. The tightness all through your chest is from anticipating another wave of pleasure.

"...breathe, Richard. It's okay." Ofelia's hand rubs slightly against your shoulder, trying to take you out from your reverie. You realize that you're clutching onto your chest while pressing your holy symbol into the skin beneath your robes.

Deep breaths.

Despite the tension and heat, there's trembling all throughout your fingers. Your muscles ache, and your chest is on fire— but you have to tell them.

"I felt like I had lost myself." You can't lose yourself. "I— I know that I couldn't have kept going without Her. But I— but I kept going to get back to you all. I couldn't— I thought that I would die. I knew that I would die if I fell. If I didn't make it back to you both—" You can't keep all this inside, and stop Ofelia from wrapping an arm around you. "I need you both to understand." Every inch of you is laced with fear, but you can't stop yourself. Pulling away slightly, you look both women over to try and grasp their attention. "You need to know."

Ofelia looks to you with apprehension. The stare Celegwen gives you is nowhere near as level as her voice. "What have you done, Father?"

You tear your eyes away, part from Ray's hold, and ignore his whining. There's no obliging his nudges as you wrap your arms around your legs, draw them up against you, and try to ease your shaking.

Your boy drops his head in your lap, demanding your attention. Tightening your hands, your eyes remain downcast. Avoiding the look that Celegwen gave you at all costs is paramount.

She looked afraid. The hurt in your voice is unmistakable. "I prayed to Spirit. She— She showed me where to find you both. She showed me more than I asked for. I tried to make Her stop. I pleaded the— the entire time—" You felt as helpless then as you feel now. "—I begged Her and She is not MERCIFUL, Celegwen— Ofelia— She—" Your voice cracks. Words keep spilling out. "She showed me— She showed me your spirit. Both of you. I learned— I learned of your thoughts about me—"

"Woah woah woah wait just a minute—" The worry in Ofelia's voice starts to lace with anger. She pulls back properly, and fully away from you. "What? You did... what? Did you read my mind or somethin'? What the fuck are you talkin' about?"

Pain knits across the tired, twitching muscles of your face as you struggle to reply. "I— She— She showed me the heart of you. That you— that you and Celegwen have talked about me. That you both— that you both think that I'm—" You can barely stand it, but you tear yourself away from self-pity to look straight at the two women who call themselves your friends. The hurt that drips off from your words brings you no pleasure or relief. "You think that something's wrong with me, like— like everyone else. You— you think that I'm a lunatic? A pervert? Ofelia, you don't— you don't even know if I'm human?! How can you think that I'm brave, or want to help me— how can you both want to protect me if you can't even trust in me? How can you stand to touch me when you're scared of me—?!" You pull away further, glaring. "How can you say to my face that you're here for me— when you don't even know what I am?"

The rogue's face is red. For once in her life, she seems to hold her tongue.

You don't stop. You can't stop yourself, and turn to Celegwen— right arm shaking violently from the motion. You hold it tighter— tensing— but remain completely unable to still your body or your voice. "I know now that you've lost more than you let on, Celegwen. I know that you think I'm sick. That you think I'm reckless. That my mission is futile." Fury at the notion tightens your hands into fists. "Do you have ANY idea how much I've lost, too?! I'm not trying to play with lives— I'm the only person who seems to want to SAVE them!"

The sorceress has an odd expression on her face. You can't place it, despite how well you feel you know her thoughts.

"Why— why do you think I hate either of you looking at me? I know— I know that— I know that everyone thinks I'm out of my mind. That I'm no better than a demon. I'm not. I'm enduring. I'm the only person who seems willing to take the RISK to be with the Gods—!" Livid, you turn back to Ofelia. "Do you think if I was a God— do you honestly believe that if I weren't a man that I would be this way?!"

She moves to speak.

Clenching your fists on your lap, arms shaking, you cut her off. "Don't say it! I'm not a demon! I'm not crazy—! I'm weak—! I'm not PLAYING with lives! I only have one to lose! I'm a human! I'm only a FUCKING human!"

Every word echoes through the cavern, and hangs in the air.

Both violently shaking hands come off from your lap. One is placed over your holy symbol. The other goes over your mouth in utter horror.

A quiet, hesitant, and shamed prayer is muffled into your palm. "Mercy. Please forgive me."

"I get it, Richard. I get it." Beet red and visibly shaking, Ofelia stands abruptly. She seizes the rare opportunity to look down at you. "Didn't ya' see everythin' else, then?!" Your horror twists into self-resentment. She's making no attempt to conceal the tears streaking down her face. "Didn't ya' realize that none of that shit matters?! How bad I want to go home, and I'm still goin' deeper into this shithole because of you?!"

Her voice breaks as she slumps back down. The anger across her features softens with the steadily dropping tone of her voice. "Yer keepin' me goin'. Givin' me somethin' to hold onto down here. Both of ya'. It's been months with nothin'. No hope. No progress. Just demons, and darkness. I didn't even care if you were one, Richard. You've been givin' me hope."

Still fighting with indignation and misery, your voice hardly rises above a murmur. "I know that what I'm doing is right. I know who I am— what I am— and what I believe in. Where I need to go. What I need to do. I would— I would never ask you to follow me— or to follow the Gods in the way that I do." You're still trembling. "But I can't tolerate you and Celegwen not even trusting who I am."

The elf look to you with that same odd expression. You realize it's relief. Celegwen kneels beside you, looking more relaxed than you've ever seen her.

She smiles.

Ofelia punches her as hard as she can. "You fuckin' idiot, what the fuck is wrong with you—?"

With both hands clasped together, a soft expression, and words brimming with solace, Celegwen leans towards you. "Father, you really did see everything, didn't you?"

You have absolutely no idea how to respond to such an abnormal reaction. It's at least nothing like what you would expect from a human or halfling. Baffled, you pull back into yourself.

"A mortal man— who could endure lifetimes of loss." The elf closes her eyes, drawing her hands to her chest. Utter relief sinks into her as she looks back to you. "I was the one who did not understand, Father. I want to learn. I need to know. Your journey has helped me regain fragments of memories. These fractures of what I have lost. I came down here to learn, to study, and to grow— and I realize that you merely wish to do the same. I do not question your Gods because I do not believe in Them. I do so because I fear for what they do to you."

The rise and fall of your chest is sharp and intense as Celegwen continues to lean in. You pull back further, and look to Ofelia for any kind of assistance.

She's clearly hurt, but doesn't intervene as the sorceress takes her hands in your own. "I trust you." Celegwen keeps your fingers clasped around hers. "I want you to trust me, too. I wish to earn that trust. I will show you— without your Gods intervening. I made you a promise, Father. I hope you can one day find it in your heart to trust me again."

>A] Apologize— especially to Ofelia. Reassure them both that you still want to stay by their side. You're struggling with things no mortal man should have to endure, and you want them both with you. Not just in spite of everything you've been through— not because of it— but because you know that they both still care.
>B] Thank Celegwen for her compassion, and ask Ofelia outright why she isn't saying anything more. Given that you saved both women's lives and risked everything to do so— that she wants to endure— get into the heat of it if you have to. You won't let this lie until you've said your piece.
>C] Write-in

"Thank you, Celegwen. I—" You try to pull away, but the firm grip on your hands and wrists persists. There's little doubt in your mind that she wants to keep you from clinging to your holy symbol, failing to steady your own hands, or hurting yourself further. Voicing your sentiments out loud feels appropriate. "I don't want to make any more assumptions."

Looking between both women, you speak more and more meekly. It's as if each word could be cause for greater harm than the last. "I can't even imagine what you're both thinking right now." Your hair must be getting longer. All attempts at making yourself presentable have been forgotten as you hang your head, and your vision becomes masked by blood-caked strands.

"I'm sorry."

A long moment passes between you all in silence.

The sound of Ofelia blowing her nose snaps your attention to her pained stare. Her handkerchief vanishes into a clenched fist. All of her worry is still mixed with anger. "You sounded pretty fuckin' confident in everythin' you said, Richard. First time I think I've heard you be so frank— when you weren't drunk, or outta yer mind."

There's no way to take the bite out of what you want to say, so you make no attempt to soften it. "I'm not sorry for what I said."

She bristles.

You nearly trip over yourself in an attempt to clarify. "I'm sorry that I haven't been more forward with you both sooner." Both women look to you with concern. "There was simply no way that I could have— that I could have shared any of this with you before. I simply hadn't known. H-how— how could I? I don't like it anymore than either of you. I hate that this is how it's happened. But I— I'm glad that I know now." The hold on your hands feels wrong in every conceivable way. The concern on your face tightens instead. "I know that despite— that despite everything you both think of me— in spite of everything, you both— I hope you still care."

Ofelia's tears are back in full force. "Of course I do—" Her voice cracks as she shoves you as hard as she can. "—you fuckin' jerk!"

The hold between you and Celegwen slips, as she's caught by surprise. "Ofelia, please."

There's no point trying to catch yourself. As uncooperative as your muscles are being, you still uselessly try to help yourself off from the floor. "Calm down, boy. Easy—"

Ray scoots behind you, and moves to prop you up. All the while, your guard dog's teeth are bared at your attacker. He outright snarls as Ofelia pushes past Celegwen to shove you again.

"Easy—!"

The small woman practically screams in frustration as Celegwen effortlessly holds her back. "You both think you know everythin'!"

Ray pauses in his attempts to keep you upright, solely to place himself between you and Ofelia. Every inch of you tenses, and fights to prop yourself up as you slump to the ground. "Ray, DOWN." He instantly obeys. "Ofelia, I—"

"Do you know how fuckin' worried I've been?!" The handkerchief she's been holding is thrown to the floor in frustration. She rushes over, and takes you into a hug.

Your words catch in your throat. You manage to raise a violently shaking arm to command Ray to stay down, and to stop his growling. He lowers his volume just as Ofelia's increases.

Her voice cracks with emotion. Burying her face in your robes— far closer than you'd normally be comfortable with, in order to get her arms around you— she cries with enough force to take your mind off of your tremor.

She seems desperate to hold you. Your shoulders have never felt so broad as her hands clench onto the worn fabric, and pull you in.

"You idiot! I was so scared! Don't you pull another stunt like that again! You hear me?! I don't care if you wanna yell or scream or how mad you get at me! I don't even care if we nearly get killed—!" Her sporadic cries breaks out into full-blown sobbing. "Just don't go gettin' yourself so hurt. You can barely even lay there. How are we supposed to get outta this place? How are we gonna get back home if you can't stop gettin' worse?"

>A] Promise Ofelia that you'll rely on yourself more. You'll put on some weight. You won't jump to pray at the first sign of trouble. You never have. You've been invoking the Gods only when your life has depended on it. Though you don't know what danger you'll be going into, your heart can't stand the thought of worrying her any more than you already have.

>B] Reassure Ofelia that you'll take a long vacation and look into some proper self-care when you all get out of here alive. Don't mince words now. Tell Ofelia that you still will likely need the Gods to survive the ruins. She should probably be aware that you're having a hard time keeping yourself apart from Mercy, too. You all clearly need to be open with one another. You want to be honest with yourself, too.

>C] Write-in.

It isn't just tremor that causes your hands to shake.

"Ofelia..."

It's a miracle that I'm still alive. I've wasted away to practically nothing. I don't even want to see how bad I must look— but I can imagine, if it's even half as bad as how I feel.

"I can't lie to you, Ofelia. I know you're right. I..."

For Mercy's sake, a halfling can get her arms around me. Agriculture will have to understand. Her harvest waxes and wanes in an endless cycle. I don't want to disrespect Her— but I can't keep going on like this.

It isn't the tortured muscle or scarcity of your frame that's making you tremble.

Flesh is right. When I get to the surface— when we get to the surface— things will be different. I have to do something.

It's anxiety.

Your stomach is in knots. It feels like you're losing a little part of yourself with every word. "There's no telling what else we'll encounter here. I can't promise you— I don't want to say that I won't need to invoke the Gods. But I swear to you—" You cringe as the dampness of Ofelia's tears soaks completely through to your skin. "I'll do everything I can to look after myself. Once we get out of here, I'll— I'll take a break. A long break, from everything. I don't think I've ever given myself a vacation, or—" Confidence raises your volume. "—or really taken care of myself. I'll keep our promise— when I get home."

You exchange a weary grimace with Celegwen for her extremely appreciative smile. You wish you could offer her one in return, as she picks Ofelia's handkerchief off from the floor. The rogue's tears have stopped.

You can't stand the thought of her holding you with what you're about to say. It kills you to do it, but you pull back from Ofelia ever so slightly.

Her clear blue eyes are lined with red as they bore into you. "I appreciate it Richard, but that doesn't answer my fuckin' question. What're you gonna do here? Now?"

Cringing further, you shy away from that look. It's wrought with worry, and cuts you in a way that you can derive absolutely no pleasure from.

Instinctively, your hands go to your holy symbol. Her question taints the weight, solidity, and respite you should be granted in a way that's utterly crushing. The tightness in your chest is not abating. You take a deep breath, and another, to try and work through the desire to curl into yourself and shut down completely.

You sound as tormented as you feel when you reply, "we— I need the Gods— to survive this place. I've never invoked Them unless my life— or another person's— was in danger. I— I am not trying to make excuses. I know that you're both scared. I can't blame you—" Pain lances your grimace as you struggle with yourself. "Something is— something is wrong after I spent so much time with Mercy. I know you both can tell. I don't want to scare either of you. I just want to help. I just want to protect you all. I never intended to abuse Her blessing."

They're giving you that look again. You hate it so much. It's not quite worry. But you can see the faint lines under Ofelia's eyes, and the strain on Celegwen's fair features. Their fear.

Desperate to justify your actions, you pull into yourself. "I needed to survive. I couldn't have made it back here— to you all— without Her. I couldn't have survived the swarms of demons that threatened our lives, I couldn't have healed, I couldn't have endured—" A pained sound escapes from you in the battle to articulate just how desperate your situation has been. "—She is the reason I'm even here today. The Church of Mercy took me in—! They spared my life— they raised me— I owe— I owe everything to her. I... I—"

An exasperated sigh, and an extremely pained smile hits you from Ofelia. "You idiot."

Soft and slender arms take you back into an embrace. She holds you up, sending the nerves along your wiry shoulders aflame.

Celegwen scoots over, and holds you as well.

The spasm in your limbs is unrelenting, and wearing hard on your patience. You almost look to Ray for assistance before you're completely engulfed in their embrace— but you can scarcely manipulate your limbs, and wind up leaning into them. As Ofelia scoots in closer and mumbles into your robes, her blonde hair brushes up against your face. "You don't owe shit to nobody but yourself."

You want to protest, but Celegwen destroys your concentration with her proximity. Her breath is close. Her head moves onto your shoulder.

You blush— wanting to scoot away— but she leans in, and holds you all together.

"I cannot profess to understand everything you have experienced, Father— but if you were able to endure the weight of my knowledge— I suspect that you can endure much more than you give yourself credit for."

Articulating a reply is completely out of your reach. It's all you can do to lean against your friends.

The heat in your face is absolutely overwhelming. Your nerves are fried. There's knots in your stomach. The tightness in your chest is suffocating.

Celegwen's voice is strained with worry, but her words are as reassuring as you could hope for. "We will be fine. You must try to take care of yourself."

You can scarcely think.

I don't even know where to begin.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 31: Broken Spirits
Chapter 31: Broken Spirits
"A moment of reprieve."


>A] Ask for more time to sleep. A lot more. If Ofelia and Celegwen were undisturbed for two days, they can surely guard you with Ray for awhile longer. Try to recover physically and mentally. Get some rest. It always helps.

>B] Talk about your relationship with Mercy. The last few days have been terrifying, and you can't understand what's happening between you two. Maybe your friends can make better sense of your situation than you can.

>C] Talk about your relationship with all of the Gods, not just Mercy. Maybe you can make some sense of why you're so fixated on them and have a little more awareness before you invoke them again.

>D] Try to expand on your own issues. Not the Gods, or the Church, or prayer, but you. (Is there anything more to you than your devotion?)

>E] Write-in.

Face flushed— body on fire— you try to get your heart to stop racing as Ofelia and Celegwen hold themselves against you. It's a blessing that your nerves are still so worn out. Instinct screams at you to pull away, but all you can do is lean in.

It's hard to not ramble. With how badly your mind is racing, you try to sort out your thoughts. "W-when I go back home—" You will try your damnedest to be reassuring with two women held against you. "—I'll take an absence from the Church. It's— it's very unusual for me to ever need to call upon a God for aid. It's unheard of to invoke many, or even two at once. I'm sure that once I get back— after everything I've been through— I hope that everyone will understand. They'll need to."

Ofelia's pouts in silent protest. You rush to reassure her. "It's not unheard of, though. Father Wilhelm— of the Church of Dream— he has a beautiful retreat, away from his Church. For the season of Grace. I don't care how hard they want to push me. I'm going to take a break." Celegwen's breath is hot on your cheek. Her head lays against your shoulder. "It— it has been nice getting out and away from it all, despite—despite everything. Not that there's anything wrong with the Church of Mercy—"

The woman on your shoulder can't help but laugh at Ofelia's expression. The rogue's grimace could kill. "You are going to scare him away at this rate, Ofelia."

"Shuddap. There's plenty wrong from what I've heard."

You aren't about to defend the clergy, let alone argue religion with a heathen. You try to clarify, frowning back at her. "The building itself, I mean."

I just want a break.

There's a strong desire to say more, but you're uncertain of how to continue. The heretic manages to worm herself out from Celegwen's arms, out of the hug, and sits more comfortably beside you. She clearly sees how tense you are. Conversely, Celegwen seems reluctant to pull herself away.

You aren't quite sure if you want her bare arms to move away from the black of your robes, either. The contrast is elegant, and her support is seriously welcome. Ofelia doesn't seem to mind, and settles on leaning her head against her knees as she sits down.

The small woman looks up to you. "Last time you drank 'round us, you mentioned getting out a lot. Surprised me a good bit, what with how pale ya' are. What kinda stuff do ya like to do outside the church?" Mumbling ensues. "Feels like I know more 'bout yer Gods than I do 'bout you."

Stunned, you repeat her question in disbelief. "What do I like to do...?"

"Yeah. You know. Dancin', hikin', cookin'. Fun stuff."

Each suggestion seems worse than the last.

Her tears have dried, and she manages a smirk. You're even nudged on the side of your arm. "Okay, maybe none of that—"

"W-well—" You almost pause your interruption, but press on with renewed confidence. "I'm not much of a dancer, or a hiker— and I can't remember the last time that I cooked— but I do like getting out. Seeing new places, fishing, making maps—" A hint of a smile crosses your face. "Journaling, reading..."

Both women return your smile. You can feel Celegwen's grin against your shoulder.

"I— I suppose there were several things." Thanks to the grasp you're held in, you can't totally turn away in embarrassment. Settling your eyes on Ray suits you just fine. His comfortable position nestled beside you turns into an awkward one. A goofy attempt is made to lick at your robes without getting up. As badly as you'd like to scratch his ears, you make due by asking, "would you believe me if I told you I've raised him since he was a pup?"

Ofelia's eyebrows raise. "He wasn't always this big?"

"I used to be able to carry him in one arm. I'm willing to bet you could have, too."

Celegwen lifts her head off of your shoulder, easing up from her hold on your arms.

Extreme care goes into keeping your hands still, while you pet your dog and let him keep you upright. "He had a terrible fear of thunderstorms. I'd stay up all night keeping him company. I never could have imagined how brave he'd become." Ray nestles his face beside you, nuzzling affectionately into your open palm. "We've been best friends for as long as I've known him. You're a smart boy, aren't you Ray?"

You stop scratching behind Ray's ears for a moment and make a very quiet, brief whistle. "I've taught him so much."

Your hands are trembling far too much to command him through gesture alone, but it's a non-issue to you command the hound to sit, stay, roll over, and come around behind you. "Here." He proudly worms himself behind you and Celegwen, and butts his nose against the elf to wrestles himself between the two of you.

Your friends look legitimately impressed. Shakily wrapping an arm around Ray, you ease off of Celegwen and relax significantly more.

She doesn't mind you getting some space, and looks particularly floored by the commands and routine. "My research indicated that most humans had dominance over animals, but I could not duplicate my findings." It's hard to not wince at her statement until she elaborates. "Admittedly, I could not get him to even follow us without a substantial amount of bribery."

"He's been my companion for years. You just need to show him a little respect."

There's a long pause, during which you make a ridiculous expression. Ofelia chuckles. "You don't say? What else do ya' think we oughta do different 'round him?"

This is ridiculous.

Though you glance away, a grin starts working across your face. "It wouldn't hurt to treat him with some kindness, either. "

"Oh?" Celegwen picks herself completely off of your shoulder, and makes sure you're alright against Ray before inching back. She crosses her arms and makes a mockery of a stern expression between all of you. "Why, that's perfectly reasonable!"

The slightest laugh escapes from your lips. Half-afraid of the answer— and entirely self-conscious— you can't help but ask, "imagine if he— if he was as kind to himself?"

"Nooo." Ofelia cheekily sneers at you. "That would be ridiculous. Who would ever suggest that people be decent to one another? That DEFINITELY doesn't extend towards people bein' kind to themselves."

"Ofelia, you must have this figured out by now. I know far from everything." Redness streaks across your face as you turn away and try to not grin.

"Of course." The smug sorceress leans into you slightly as she looks to Ofelia. "You would have little reason to keep me around if that were the case."

Violence flashes in the rogue's eyes and teeth. "That's it! Yer not usin' Richard as a meat shield any longer. I'm gonna' kick your ass—!"

As Ofelia moves to start bullying Celegwen at length, you realize Ray's playful demeanor has entirely stopped. "Ofelia—?"

Both women are entirely preoccupied with their banter and can't hear your timid voice over their din.

Ray's growling gets their attention. All of you go on high alert. Ofelia bolts upright from rustling Celegwen's hair, grabs a dagger, and moves in front of you. You're reminded that you couldn't stand right now even if your life depended on it, and look to Celegwen with terror as she gets to her feet as well. Ray stays right next to you, keeping you propped up. His growls are directed at the end of the cavern.

Outside of the radius of Celegwen's staff, and outside of the light it emits, it's impossible to see what's approaching. Mundane green strains to make out anything in the darkness for only a moment.

The sorceress extinguishes her light, leaving you all in shadows.

You murmur, "do you see or hear anything?"

"It's very small," Ofelia says. "Looked like a girl. Weird clothes. Couldn't get a good look at her face."

There's no conceivable way a child could survive this deep into the ruins. It could be an imp. Ofelia and Celegwen can take on a single one.

"I don't hear her." Celegwen tenses so quickly, her hair practically stands on end. "Quiet."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 32: The Messenger
Chapter 32: The Messenger
"We have been expecting you."


A new form of light gives you pause.

The small form of a young girl is suddenly illuminated by a soft glow across the cavern. She kneels in puddles of melted gold and grain. Stalks tumble from her face in a pale yellow light, and falls endlessly into her outstretched hands. She's in strange attire— a simple hooded robe— and makes no motion to move from her position on the floor.




Complete confusion and fear radiates off of your friends. They're relying on you to know how to handle this demon— but you've never seen anything like this before— and you're furious.

I just want a moment of reprieve. I was asleep for two days. What conceivable reason could there have been for a demon to find us all now?

>A] Tell them that you've never seen a demon act like this before, and ask them to wait. Stay on your guard. At the very least, see what it's doing before going for the throat. Malimos gave you at least one reason to believe that demons won't immediately go for blood.

>B] You can scarcely stand. Keep Ray by your side, but tell your friends to not waste a second, and to attack it with everything they have. Even if you aren't certain what this demon is capable of, that might be all the more reason to destroy it.

>C] Don't waste a single second. You won't sit idly by when there could be a threat to everyone's safety, and you won't wait until someone could get hurt to do something. Ofelia will have to find it in her to forgive you.
>1] Pray to Flesh to give you the strength to stand. Fight it with your friends.​
>2] It's appears to be made of grain. Pray to Agriculture to rot the demon from the inside out.​
>D] Write-in.

"I've never seen a demon behave this way before. Stay back. Keep your guard up. Please— don't make a move towards it. She looks newborn. She might not even attack."

With their backs to you, both silhouettes of your companions silently nod.

While their weapons are out and readied, you try to scrutinize the demon's form more closely. The hood that the demon wears is nothing like Ofelia's enchanted cloak. Gold thread runs through the strange weave. Only her bare hands and feet remain exposed. Though she steadily drips with liquid gold, the metal plating her hands is completely solid. Grain fills her arms within minutes, thanks to the steady stream tumbling from the light obscuring her face.

She looks out to you all. Your breath catches in your throat.

Her radiance reminds you of Mercy.

Your heart practically stops when she speaks. An accent you've never heard tilts with longing. It's a deeper sound than anything you expected from such a small being. The familiarity of her voice has you questioning just what this creature is with every passing word.

"The Archmistress has received word of your arrival and welcomes you, Father. Welcome to the City of Lights. We have been expecting you." Questions brew between Ofelia and Celegwen. The demon casts its light over you all before fixing its gaze on your tense location. Extreme deliberation is made to not provoke an attack. You still bristle as she slowly and simply lays the grain out before her. "We offer to you this bounty, as a token of peace. The Archmistress has gifted me with the capacity to heal the pain of others. To heal your pain. We do not expect you to receive this offering, but please, do not linger. I will leave a trail back to her residence, where she would have you speak with her. She stressed to me that your need is urgent."

The small demon slowly rises and takes a step backwards. It seems like a small Mercy for her to not have visible eyes. You can feel the intensity of her gaze.

"Your friends are welcome as well, though they are not to partake of her gift."

Keeping her gaze fixed on you, the demon makes a slight bow to Ofelia and Celegwen. They're floored. Ray is unusually quiet, too. You know him well enough to tell that he's still on edge— though it's uncertain whether he's upset because of your own distress, or if there's something more here that you aren't catching.

You've never had so many questions in your life. As the demon takes a step back— moving to leave— you can't help but try to move and chase after her. A series of spasms in your uncooperative legs answers. Calling out to the demon has to suffice. "Wait—!"

She stops moving. "I have been permitted to answer one question, and to answer to the best of my abilities. One question alone. No more. The Archmistress wishes to speak with you at length. I cannot. I cannot linger." The demon's words are level as she looks to you expectantly— though you sense a great deal of strain in them.

The way each demon operates within the hierarchy varies wildly. This demon could retaliate horrifically if she's forced to speak at length. She could be beholden to a mechanism of her archdemon. She could even be trapped like the imps you saw adorned with explosive glyphs before. You tense.

You need to choose your words carefully.

>A] "How will this heal my pain?"

>B] "Why does the Archmistress want to speak with me?"

>C] "How did you know I was coming?"

>D] Be frank. "How can I know that everything you've said isn't a lie?"

>E] Don't risk losing your trail to an archdemon. Ask nothing.

>F] Write-in.

Your friends are trusting you to speak— to do something in reply— but your limbs are trembling too much to even gesture for them to keep their weapons steady.

Ofelia could cut the silence with a knife. Her and Celegwen remain illuminated by the unsettling parallel to the light of Mercy.

Something is terribly wrong here. There's so much you could ask, but there is no warmth from this demon's light. No soul can be found in her words. You aren't even sure what she is. More than anything, you want to know what this creature is— and if you can trust her.

All your apprehension and fear is made evident as you ask, "what is the last verse of the Litany for the Merciful?"

Litanies to the Goddess are only to be spoken of by the clergy. At least, they are today. There is no telling if this girl— this demon— will have even heard of it. If she lived in Ostedholm, she predates my city and country by an age. If this was truly a city built in Mercy's name— then there is a chance that Her litany survived through this society. I can't waste this opportunity when I can try and discern her intent. Not even if it might kill her.

Ofelia notices your distress, and how you're struggling to pull yourself upright. She moves slightly further in front of you while you brace yourself. The demon bows her head, and does something that makes every hair on your body stand on end.

She knits her hands together in prayer.

"Let us pray."

The voice that she emits is detached, discordant, and altogether inhuman. The sound grates along your mind like a knife to broken glass. You put your hands to your head as pain instantly blossoms. Celegwen drops her weapon, races to cover her ears, and cries out as she doubles over. Whimpers escape from Ray as he backs up closer to you, and looks to Ofelia for guidance. The rogue tightens her grasp on her weapon, and stands firmly in front of you all.

It's entirely unlike everything you've ever heard, and you lean into it. Intertwined with the nightmarish quality of the demon's voice is light and relief. Rather than stop the demon, you find yourself speaking along with her words as they ring out.

"Compassionate, graceful and benevolent—" Her words are heavier and more intense than anything you've ever heard a creature utter—but a thin line of pleasure works its way through the crushing sound. Clutching onto your temples, you can scarcely do anything— let alone continue to pray— as the broken litany pushes its way into your skull. "—we live to serve, to exercise that which you have taught. Look unto the works— the world that we light with blessing, that we might worthily adore. We will endure, we will restrain, we will be— worthy. Through this blessing— safeguarded from the evils of this world— may we be granted the gift of everlasting light."

The entire verse is absent of the repetitiveness that you expect and love. Choppy substitutions have been made for every mention of Mercy— leaving the structure a complete mess. Through it all, it's immediately evident that the demon has omitted the name of your Goddess. She can't even close the litany properly.

"So be it."

Radiance intermingles with a lingering headache, as the demon's light cuts into you. You don't dare to close your eyes. The sharp, metallic edges of her voice fades as quickly as its intensity came. Relief flares with each passing moment.

Ray growls at the source of your distress, but his defense only aggravates the pain in your skull. You tense even further at the sight of Ofelia going to Celegwen's side, as the elf remains curled up on the floor. "Gwen—"

Exasperated and desperate, you can't help but murmur to your uncooperative and burning legs, "Mercy, please—"

The demon passes her gaze around the cavern briefly before returning her focus to her open hands. As the gold reflects and refracts her radiance, small pearls of solid metal pools forth. A mound of morbid skipping stones congeals in each palm.

She drops one of the flat marbles to the floor. "I have answered your request to the best of my abilities. I must go. My kin will not disturb you here— if you will leave them be in turn. Do not linger. I will leave a trail as I have been instructed, though I cannot promise it will stay intact for long."

Taking a slow step backwards, the demon drops another stone. She stares at Ofelia as she does so.

The rogue glares back. Both blades she wields are slick with poison. "You fuckin' monster—"

>A] Tell Ofelia to stay her hand. Let the demon go. You need to look after your friends— not make matters worse. She said that "her kin" would leave you all be if you left them be. You don't want to risk giving up that safety now.

>B] Don't stop Ofelia from attacking the girl. You'll find the archdemon on your own terms. This creature is clearly too dangerous to live. Let your friend strike her down.

>C] Pray to Mercy to restrain the demon. Do everything you can to force more information out of her. You won't let her get away. Not after that display. You need your questions answered now.

>D] Write-in.

The demon takes another slow step back. You're taken aback by how pained your plea sounds, as you clutch with trembling fingers onto Ofelia's cape. "Please." Your tremor is terrible in its intensity. "Stay your hand."

A deep sigh escapes from the rogue. Ofelia hisses through clenched teeth, "I've just about had it with these fuckers."

Their focus never parts from the other. Cautious steps are taken by the demon away from you and your friends— one stone being dropped after another— as you whisper. "Follow her, then. Get back to us as soon as you're able— at the first sign of any trouble. Don't antagonize her. Don't antagonize anyone, if you can help it." Your arm is shaking too violently. You unintentionally tug on the back of Ofelia's cloak. Lethal intent is in every inch of her small body as she whips around to see you, so you look up to her for once.

"We need to take care of ourselves."

Her face drops, and her shoulders slump in recognition of how right you are. She parts away from Celegwen's inert, curled up form. You're about to say more, but Ofelia puts away her blade and quickly embraces you. Your heart leaps to your throat as warm breath and close lips whispers in your ear.

"I won't let anythin' happen. I'll follow her, alright." Though you want to reply, your chest is so tight you can scarcely breathe. The blonde lingers and holds herself against you. It's difficult to think of why she hasn't pulled away. It's hard to think of anything. "Don't let me down, Richard. Take care of Gwen. Take care of yourself."

She still doesn't pull away. Her softness is nothing like Mercy's. The edges of her frayed cloak and blouse are painfully real. The freckles along her face blur as she leans against you. It occurs to you that you might have a heart attack or worse at the rate your pulse is going.

One thought overtakes everything else you could possibly imagine.

She's afraid of letting go.

You find your voice. It's never sounded so concerned. "Ofelia—"

She pulls back, gritting her teeth. You trail for the briefest of moments after her warmth, before conceding to leaning against Ray.

She meets your eyes. You don't look away.

"Ofelia, please— be careful. We'll meet the archdemon on our own terms. On our own time."

Light fades as the demon completely retreats. The small golden pebbles she's left behind glows faintly, and scarcely illuminates the cavern.

Ofelia turns to leave, but looks over her shoulder at you and Celegwen. It's as if she can't bear to not see you both. "Don't wait for me. We can meet halfway, or somethin'." Her terrified face begins to slip from view, but Ofelia's voice is clear. "I won't die alone down here. Come after me as soon as you can. Promise me."

You grit your teeth as well, and clutch onto Ray. "I will."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 33: Closer
Chapter 33: Closer
"We can't linger."

Pulling up her hood, there isn't sight or sound of the rogue as she vanishes into shadow.
Celegwen still hasn't moved from the ball she's curled up into.
Ray's growling has completely subsided, leaving you in darkness and utter silence.

You try to urge your body to cooperate to no avail. The spasm in your arm has been unrelenting, and your legs aren't faring much better. You can't tell if it's permanent damage, or if you're simply still recovering from the extremes you pushed your emaciated frame to. With a pat on Ray's side, you gesture as best as you're able towards Celegwen. "Ray, move. Let's go, boy." He immediately scoots himself to better get under your arms, and to help drag you adjacent to your friend. You try to not feel utterly humiliated. "Bet you're happy I've lost some weight, huh? At least you don't give me a hard time about it. Come on. Good boy."

As soon as you get near enough to her to stop gesturing, Ray settles next to you to better support your weight. He licks repeatedly at your robes, while you debate how to proceed.

"Celegwen?"

She snaps her head towards you violently. She's scared out of her wits. The elf's hair is on end, eyes wide, face pale. You nearly jump out of your skin at the sight.

In a low growl, Ray inches between you and the terrified woman. Both of you stare at each other for a long moment before she distantly speaks.

"We never should have let Ofelia go after her. That demon, she—" The sorceress brings her arm around herself, and shudders. "I could not discern what it was, but I strongly suspect that her or her master possesses that which we seek. Nothing— nothing I can fathom could bring about this transformation. Nothing in this world that could change a demon in such a way. This is no Magic." She looks with extreme fear towards the path of gold leading out of the cavern. The corners of her lips perk up as she looks back to you. To all of your gear spread out around the camp. To Ray. To the constant stress knitting your brows together.

The elf gives you a pained smile. Just as you think she's starting to crack, she sighs, "I do wish Ofelia had brought more of that liquor."

You can't quite laugh in response, but you know that you have to do something.

>A] Trust in Ofelia to look after herself, try to eat some of the food Ofelia left behind, sleep, and hope beyond hope that you recover quickly.
>1] Ask Celegwen to wake you the moment Ofelia gets back, even if it's right away.​
>2] Tell Celegwen to not disturb your rest unless it's a matter of life or death. Even if it takes a week, you need to rest.​
>3] Ask Celegwen to wake you in another day at the very latest. If you haven't recovered by then, you'll do something more drastic.​
>B] You've promised Ofelia time and time again to look after yourself. Pray to Mercy for Her light, healing, and protection. Though you're frightened of how dependent you're becoming on Her, it will accelerate your recovery while you rest. You can't waste anymore time. Sleep after your prayer. It shouldn't take long.

>C] Ask Celegwen to inspect the grain left behind by the demon. If it doesn't seem like it's cursed, pray to Agriculture to detect it for poison. The Goddess will not take much from you for something so small. Even have Ray sniff it for good measure. See if this demon has truly given you a peace offering, a trap, or a blessing.

>D] Write-in.

It's difficult to even acknowledge Celegwen's joke. You awkwardly manage, "that would have been nice."

There's a soft sigh as she rises to her feet, takes another deep breath, and seems to regain her composure. The sorceress looks down to you with concern written all over her face. "What are we going to do about you, Father?"

"I just— I just need to rest."

It's impossible to meet her gaze any longer. You glance away to look at all of Ofelia's things scattered around the camp. "I'm sure she'll be back soon. I trust that she can look after herself, but after— but after everything I've promised, I can't push myself any further. Do you still have any of the supplies we gathered?"

Leaning against her staff for support, she walks over to Ofelia's things, and thoroughly investigates the rogue's backpack. "A fair bit. It would be acceptable, even if we had not." Celegwen's voice is lighter than air. "I have been meaning to tell you something."

You can't help but dart your eyes up as the elf comes closer to you. She kneels down, leans in, and smiles. "I have recalled the art of conjuration. It came to me suddenly..."

Her eyes flit up to yours in gratitude, but there's something else there. The heat in your face comes back in full force.

"...while I was thinking of you."





Celegwen was hardly thinking of anything indecent at the time. She was fixed on wanting to protect you.

You're at a loss for words as she leans in a bit closer. Instinctively, you try to inch back— and are only met with a twitch along the knotted scars in your back in reply.

Sensing how anxious you are, Ray puts in the extra effort to keep you upright.

You can't find it in you to say anything to him, either.

The elf's immaculate skin and hair practically sparkles as she leans closer in. You can see every last fleck of purple and black in her metallic eyes.

Glancing away— heart pounding— Celegwen seizes your attention. A hand is gently placed to your chin, and turns your face towards hers. There's no air in your lungs. Her voice is methodical as always, but it's clear that she's been thinking about this for some time. Almost the last of the distance closes between you, as she comes dangerously close, and keeps leaning in—

"I wanted to thank you."

>A] Tell her that you appreciate her thanks. Leave it at that. She might not respect your Gods or know the weight of your position, and that's alright. You can keep things light and respectful, but don't let her get any closer.

>B] Firmly tell her to respect your position. You're a man of the cloth. You're sworn to remain chaste. You need to uphold your duty and sanctity. Your body is fit for the Gods and no one else. Make it clear that you can't let her near you.

>C] Tell her that this isn't right. You respect her and appreciate everything she has done, but you have feelings for another.
>1] In every imaginable way, you love Mercy. You could never conceive of sharing your body with anyone but her.​
>2] You've had feelings for Ofelia and are far too afraid to express them... yet.​
>3] There's someone else, and you don't want to get into it.​
>D] You don't know if you're going to even live to see the sun again. You're willing to risk everything— your connection to the Gods, and everything that you love— for something, someone, who's right here beside you. Someone who cares about you and wants to be close to you because of who you are— not what you can do.
>1] Let her kiss you, and keep it at that.​
>2] Let her kiss you, and whatever else she wants to do to thank you.​

Your mind is more torn than the ravaged muscle and nerves that pull back before Celegwen can reach you. Tensing, you put both hands up as best as you can. "Wait."

She looks to you unoffended, clearly curious as to what you have to say.

You don't inch back any further. There's a dozen excuses and contradictions brewing in your mind. Words tumble from your lips as you scramble to articulate your most pressing concern. "Before— look. Are you alright with— with the feelings I hold for Mercy? Knowing everything She has done for me— knowing She does not take a toll on me in the way that any other God does? Knowing that I— knowing that I am closer to Her than any other?"

A blend of amusement and disappointment blends together in a way you aren't particularly pleased with. The elf replies, "feelings you hold for Mercy? Is that what you call it?"

She places a hand on your shoulder. You stammer, move away from her touch, and do everything you can to explain your position. "My reasons are v-valid—" You practically knock Ray backwards as you keep pulling away. "I love Her. I could n-never conceive of— of sharing myself with anyone but Her—"

The thought of Ofelia's warm breath on your skin has you swallow hard. Her freckles. The skip in her step. Her accent, and the way that she's always looked after you.

Mercy, I'm not lying. I just can't get my head on straight.

There's no protest as you shrug away Celegwen's shoulder. She respectfully and silently waits as you avert your eyes, and pray that she can understand.

"This is Her city, in the end. We are on the path to Her Relic. And I have been through enough that—"

Your words catch in your throat as a slender arm slips behind you. A chill runs up your spine, thanks to the motions of dainty fingers around countless scars. Her gaze is distant. Despite how she's acting, Celegwen looks to be deep in thought.

"Perhaps, a—" You can't help but nervously rattle off more excuses. "—aaahnn, ah—" Your tortured skin is practically on fire from the slightest touch. "—a reprieve is warranted? Perhaps this is a small enough Mercy for me that I— that I wouldn't be remiss..." It's nearly impossible to speak, but you're compelled to rattle off more explanations through gasps. "...to ah— accept your thanks...?"

The distance you fought to create is effortlessly closed between you. Fingers intertwine in your tangled hair, pulling you closer.

You can hardly breathe through the heat across your face, all your apprehension, and the way you're begging her to do something. "Perhaps She would see fit... to even bless this—"

You're cut off.

Celegwen places her lips gently on your forehead. She's softer than you could have imagined.

A ghost of the foreign sensation remains as she barely draws away. A pained apology spills over the remnants of her kiss. "I'm sorry. Father, I understand completely."

Despite her words, she keeps you close. Fingers trail along the knots in your back and hair. "I would never ask for you to forsake your Goddess for me." The wind is hardly taken out of your sails. You part your lips to protest, but she interrupts you again. "I have walked this earth for over 300 years. I fear that each and every day in this nightmare will be my last. I am hoping to make each one of these days count. I made you a promise, Father. I could not forgive myself if I jeopardized your mission, or our safety. But I would be lying to you if I did not confess—"

She places her head gently against yours.

There's no air in your lungs. You close your eyes, leaning into the softness of her skin, and her hands pulling slightly against your robes and hair. She whispers, "I have never felt more alive than when I have seen you. The way you contain the very Gods—! The way you disregard your safety so utterly— it scares me— but I do not wish for you to die down here. Alone. Taking more pleasure in pain..."

Her hands tense as if she could strike you. Turmoil and hesitation is all over her.

"...than in the touch of a woman."

She clearly wants to do more, yet wrenches herself away.

Speech escapes you.

She escapes you. Celegwen's fingers untangle themselves from your robes and hair. She places her hands in her lap— edging back— and giving you an agonized smile. "I hope that— one day— you can find a way to live with someone of this world, too."

Your heart is breaking into a million pieces. "Celegwen—"

"Please do not worry yourself." That awful smile. "I do want to thank you, Father. It was presumptuous of me to not think of something more fitting."

You frantically try to think of something— anything— you could say to make this right.

Your words leave you as the sorceress takes hold of her staff. It's easy enough to recognize that she's not going to be consoled. You clutch onto yourself through her incantation, practically cursing as she conjured a phantasm of starlight and darkness. Heat fades from your face and body as she casts a spell. Despite how upset you are, it's difficult to look away. Pinpricks of stars and space shrink in on themselves in an ever-smaller form. Celegwen spins the band of light together, and swirls it into a ring made of stunning yellow-gold.

Your heart skips. A promise ring rests in the palm of her hand. The sorceress leans slightly against her staff, worn out from the effort— but she speaks gently. Sincerely. Hurt drips from every syllable as she offers the item to you. "I did say I wanted to thank you. Take this. You don't have to wear it now... but think of me when you do."

You'd never forgive yourself if you didn't accept her gift, but your hands are shaking too violently. Even holding your arm aloft isn't possible without extreme difficulty.

Both of your hands are grasped around Celegwen's. She carefully sets the gold onto your palm. There's a series of small, pointed gems on the interior of the band. It's far from sharp— you'd have to apply a great deal of force to hurt yourself with it— but you're too embarrassed to speak.

A long moment passes between the two of you.

Celegwen takes her hands off of yours, and looks to you with all-too-familiar worry. "You should rest. There is no telling when Ofelia will be back— but knowing her, it will not be very long."

You hate yourself for having to ask, but you murmur, "please, wake me as soon as she's back. We can't linger here."

She bites her lip, nods, and stands back up.

You manage to raise your voice before she can turn away. "Celegwen." You clutch as tightly as you can onto the ring in your hands. The green in your eyes pierces into her expectant stare. "I didn't mean— I want you to know—"

Quickly kneeling down, she takes your hands once more, unfurls them, and slips the ring onto your index finger. You're so thin that it hangs slightly against the base. You wince— but Celegwen offers you a more genuine smile.

Her hold on your hands tightens. Gemstones bite against your skin. It's all you can do to repress the sounds you sorely want to bring forth— until Celegwen places her lips against the gold. She looks up to you with a smile as she does so.

All pretense of reason and explanations vanishes. Heat and pain lances the pleasure she pulls out of your hands. You forget the spasm in your frame, and the presence of anyone or anything else for a blessed moment.

Your hands are placed lightly on your lap before she moves to leave.

The flush across your features deepens. There's only one thing you can think to say. "Thank you."

"You have already done more for me than I could ever hope to ask for, Father. There's no need to thank me." Shade conceals Celegwen as she walks to the end of the cavern. Her voice trails behind the last of her disappearing figure. "Please get some rest." She completely fades from sight.

"I'll keep watch."

Exhaustion crushes into you as you tense, and remember that Ray is right beside you. He tries his best to offer you someone to hold.

In the absence of both women you've worked so hard to protect, you slump back to the floor. Even if you wanted to, you're physically incapable of running after them.

The constant spasm in your limbs is a harsh reminder of the way you've abused your body. Staring at the ceiling, you try to get more comfortable. It's hard not to clutch at the band around your finger— almost hoping that Celegwen hears the hitching of your breath— before you fall back asleep.

"...one day."



 
Last edited:
Chapter 34: Leap of Faith
Chapter 34: Leap of Faith
"The depths you've reached."


Dream does not visit you in the darkness.

Familiar shaking brings you back to the light. There's a familiar voice, full of sass and energy. You haven't heard someone sound so excited in what feels like an age. "Richard! Richard, dammit all— there's gotta' be a better way to do this— Richard, get up!"

You start to move— anticipating pain, or something to be horrifically off— and the shock of everything working as intended is enough to instantly rouse you out of your slumber. Sitting abruptly upright, you look to Ofelia as she shoots back and narrowly avoids you bumping into her.

The cavern is empty and scarcely lit by Celegwen's staff. She's standing just behind Ofelia. All of the rogue's things are packed up and on her back. Ray is next to them both, eating a bundle of greens eagerly.

A similar wrap of moss and leaves gets shoved into your hands before you can protest. "Gwen tells me you were sleepin' the whole time I was gone. Unbelievable. Four days since I shoved any food at ya'— you'd better start while I catch you up. You aren't gonna believe this."

Celegwen offers you an apologetic look, which you return while gingerly try to chew on the food. Through a cough you can't help but ask, "what did you find?"

"The demon. She wasn't lyin', Richard. No monsters the whole while I was tailin' her. Sure she wasn't much fer conversation, but I didn't have no trouble. I think we might actually be okay to head out." The borderline manic energy eases off of Ofelia as she looks you over. "You okay to walk?"

With a nod, you manage to stretch out, and try to rise. Ray rushes forward as you stagger. With some difficulty you do finally get back on your feet. Both women seem enormously relieved. Ofelia can't help but comment, "there's a sight fer sore eyes."

She leers around, eyeing you curiously. "Hey—!" You recoil from the scrutiny while still trying to keep yourself steady. Ray scoots in between Ofelia and you, seemingly still upset about her pushing you. The halfling gives you a huge grin. She's glancing at your ring, back to you, and back to Celegwen. "Richard, I can't believe you wouldn't tell me!"

Your frown could not be any more extreme. "I... just woke up."

Looking up to you, Ofelia's expression could not be any more smug. "Spill it, Richard. What's goin' on?"

Desperate to buy yourself more time, you glance to Celegwen. You suspect that if the elf kept quiet while you slept for four additional days, she'd rather not divulge anything to her friend now.

Surely enough, see seems mildly worried, and unwilling to talk— but her look tells you that she's willing to go along with whatever you have to say.

At this rate, stress is going to kill me before demons can.

>A] Keep quiet. Let Ofelia wonder. The last thing you want is to have to speak at length about how confused you are. You can surely sort your thoughts out while you keep moving. You just need some time to think. You've always done better with self-reflection than talking out your problems, anyways.

>B] Let Ofelia know that the ring was a gift from Celegwen, because of the promise she made to you. You'll confirm that there's something more that happened between the two of you. You want Celegwen to know how much her gift meant to you, but you don't want to make matters worse. Keep it brief, and move on.

>C] Take off the ring that Celegwen gave you, but keep it on your person, and stress to her that you deeply appreciate her promise. Make it plain if you have to that you can't jeopardize your connection to Mercy while your lives are constantly in danger. You aren't sure if you're entirely comfortable with Celegwen's gift, and Ofelia instantly seeing it only makes it harder to deal with.

>D] Write-in.

Clasping your hands together— gently concealing the promise ring from sight— you look from Celegwen to Ofelia to murmur, "it was a gift, Ofelia. You know that Celegwen made me a promise. She wanted to thank me for everything I've done for her in a more tangible way. That is— that is all."

Without another word, you get out your journal and flip it open to a new page. Granted, it's bloody and bent with water stains almost beyond recognition— but it's a new page nevertheless. A glance is shot to Ofelia that says you won't speak about the subject any further.

She seems dissatisfied with both the explanation, and your preoccupation. Her attitude is directed straight towards your rapidly scratching pen. "What's the hold up, Richard?"

"This has been bothering me for— for, well— it must be weeks, by now. I've seen so much here in the ruins. My mission here— from the Church, at least— was to catalog and record everything I had seen." You don't even look up from the page. Crude sketches and the briefest notes you can come up with are made with shaky hands, and nothing like your typically fair calligraphy. "This won't take more than a minute."

You don't know if you'll get another chance to record the nightmarish inhabitants of the earth, and you won't let another opportunity pass you by. This may be a distraction from the subject of you and Celegwen, but the matter has been gnawing at you: Everything you've done for these women. All that you've done for yourself. The demons you've faced. The battles you've won and lost. Malimos and his children. The centipede demon, and Orgoth's unbelievable accomplishment. Demonic leeches. Rising water. The colossal centaur with its many heads. Fire on water. Impossibly narrow corridors, lined with screaming mouths. All of the imps you've faced— and the shrouded keeper of death that nearly destroyed your mind.

Your hands tremble. Ofelia leans over— as does Celegwen— as they peer at your recordings.

Ice and paint. Scavengers of death. A feeder of decay, carved into a behemoth of a bridge. Barbed and spiked demons. Guardians of a forgotten civilization. Hundreds of humans lost to themselves. The doppelganger. Remnants of the Church of Mercy. A demon without a face.

The end result is scarcely legible, haphazard and unable to do any justice to everything you've been through.

You try to think of your future, and what you might face ahead. The journal is closed. You grab your bag, your shield, and turn to your friends.

"I'm ready."

Sincere, concerned smiles pass between Ofelia and Celegwen. You oblige Ray's nudging for attention and scratch his ears as your spotter looks to the caverns beyond.

Her voice is light, but there's tension in Ofelia's words. "Time's a wastin'." More greenery is shoved into your hands before the rogue gestures ahead. "Don't give a shit if this is gonna suck for ya', Richard. Eat while we walk, and stay close. Okay?"

With a grimace, you give the halfling a nod and take the item from her hands. "Ray. Follow. Stay close, boy."

You all set off into darkness. After being bedridden for days, stretching your legs feels incredible.

Soft muttering rises from Celegwen. She whispers into her staff, causing a constant light to flare forth. The pockmarked, worn caverns beyond are fully illuminated. Though the rock and stone is worn from water that once ran below the city, there's no resources in sight.

Through hours of winding through narrow caverns, ascending over smooth terrain, and squinting into shadow, you're relieved beyond words to be able to set off on your own two feet. A prayer to Flesh is muttered throughout your procession. It's punctuated by slowly working at the food Ofelia plied you with. After your last prayer to Mercy, you don't quite mind the pain. It's substantially easier to keep the greens down, and you almost find yourself enjoying the struggle.

Though it's difficult to see them at first, there's motion out in the distance. Whispers in the dark. Your hands tense around Mercy's symbol instinctively.

Ofelia whispers, "it's alright. Stay close. They're not doin' shit."

There's no helping it. You stop completely. Piercing beams of solid light flit off on the horizon, in vaguely humanoid likenesses. Melted blood, and pooling shade congeals in the form of countless imps. They're far healthier than many you've encountered in the ruins thus far. Many creep and scurry along the periphery of your vision. They are darker, deeper, and older than many monsters you've ever witnessed before.

They must all belong to the archdemon.

The thought makes your blood run cold. It's troubling to think of something with so much influence residing within these caverns, but the imps are keeping a huge distance between you all. Not a single pair of eyes can be found.

You can feel their stares.

"C'mon, Richard," the halfling whines. "Seriously. I was out here for over a day with no trouble. It's okay."

You hesitate. You don't trust any demon as far as you can throw them— and with how thin you are, it's likely that you can't throw much at all.

>A] Continue following Ofelia. She clearly knows the way, and is swearing that these demons are keeping their word. Don't panic. Don't do anything rash, so long as nothing provokes you all.

>B] As a precaution, pray to Mercy for protection. You need not invoke Her directly to ask for Her light. Many humans ask the same of the Goddess without consequence. Ask Her for her compassion as you all go forth, and pray that the demons do not have a change of heart.

>C] Ask Celegwen to illuminate the cavern as much as she can, so you all can see any threats before they reach you. It might exhaust her quickly, but you need to know what you're up against. You won't blindly follow anyone. Stay your hand— but keep your eyes open.

>D] Write-in.

You can scarcely make out the form of any of the demons through the darkness. They're clearly minding their own business. It's a distinct possibility that they could be luring you into a false sense of security by keeping so much distance, but you're willing to trust Ofelia's word. "If you insist," you murmur.

Your hand doesn't leave your holy symbol as you all continue through the caverns. Unlike the higher corridors and passages of the ruins, this place seems utterly devoid of any traps or pitfalls. The ground is solid, smooth, and carved by man. Ofelia isn't slacking, and still is clearly on high alert, but she doesn't have to stop nearly as frequently to halt your procession. Your scuffed shoes and the slight crunch of the greens you're working your way through is the only sound you hear beyond the whispering in the distance.

Your grasp on your holy symbol tightens with a pang of insecurity. Frequent as the clergy's whispers were— when you passed through the halls of the Church of Mercy— you're darkly reminded of the past.

What they would say if they saw me now?

Every inch of you tenses— waiting for something to strike out from the shadows. The longer you all walk for, the more you jump at the whispers on the edge of your mind. The occasional rock being knocked aside by imps scurrying— the clink of a demon wearing chains— and the dripping of monsters soaked in fresh blood puts everyone on edge. It sends your nerves alight each and every time, punctuating the growing monotony of their murmurs.

As you all look around constantly for any sort of threat, you ultimately have to trust in your friends. Celegwen's staff casts a fair amount of light around you all, but she cannot fully illuminate your unwelcome company. Hours more pass like this.

You're all too used to needing the utmost caution to casually speak with one another.

The language that the demons are uttering reminds you of when you've prayed at length to Mercy. Laughter intermingles with demonic gasps and cries. Their imitations are debauched at best.

A sudden, violent, and intense urge to vomit overtakes you. You struggle for a moment with yourself— catching a demon running its hands along its body out of the corner of your eye— and just barely manage to hold trembling fingers to your lips.

Ofelia's voice intermingles with the madness. "Richard?"

It's all you can do to put your hands on your knees and try to get some air. The voices are practically unbearable now that you've made the connection. They're not just mocking you.

Their voices remind you of the Goddess Herself.

This doesn't make any sense. There's no reason they should be able to imitate anything regarding Her. Are they speaking through Her? Of Her? These demons are unfit for Mercy's word. This isn't right.

This isn't right.


A hand is placed on your back. You nearly jump out of your skin, whipping your head around with your hand to your holy symbol once more. It's only Celegwen. Ofelia is standing right beside her. They both look worried sick.

"Richard, if the food was that bad—" The halfling is trying to joke.

You shake your head in a poor attempt to get a hold of yourself. It's hard to not fidget with your holy symbol as you try to articulate yourself. "No. It's this— these demons." You look wildly around— trying to see anything distinct— as if you could somehow set your mind at ease if you could clearly identify them.

Their sin remains unseen.

Celegwen takes her hand off of your back, and grasps her staff while trying to reassure you. "It is safe to assume that they are intentionally vexing you, Father."

"No—" A cold sweat starts on the back of your neck, sticking to your robes like the whispers in your skull. "—this isn't right. This can't be right."

"It's just a bit further." Equal parts of worry and irritation are across Ofelia's features as she looks up to you. "There's a gap in the caverns, and the girl-demon-thing said they'd be just past it. Don't let em get to you, Richard. I'm sure it's nothin'."

Moans rise in the distance. Erratic, unnatural movements defines the obscene, unseen army. Your building nausea and sweat is hard to ignore. Every inch of you feels unclean.

These demons have no right. Is this what will happen to me? Is this something more? Why now? What is this place? What am I getting us into?

"Richard? You still there, hotshot?" A hand is waved in front of your face.

Trying to straighten upright and compose yourself, you want to dig your fingers into your skull— and pull out the imp's laughter within it. There's no use trying to see the path ahead.

Looking up to you with a smile, Ofelia takes you by the hand, and sets off a chain reaction of butterflies within your stomach. They threaten to spill out, but she only smiles wider at the distress clear across your face. "We'll be alright. I know you're no demon, Richard..."

You don't even hear the rest of what she says. Her lips are moving, but the weight of Ofelia's words are so substantial that it drowns out everything else. You want to hear it again. "What... what did you say?"

"Gwen's a fuckin' idiot for saying somethin' so inconsiderate?"

You hear Celegwen huff, although she doesn't interrupt.

"No—"

"You don't gotta eat nothin' else? I'm prolly killin' you?"

"No— although I do appreciate it—"

"How I know you're not a demon? Richard, I swear, we're not gonna get anywhere at this rate— you already look like yer gonna pass out. This is ridiculous..."

As she continues to ramble, your nausea abates. A few deep breaths later, you can look up again. To see through the darkness. To see anything. But there's merely shadows, blood, and bone. The caverns wind too closely through one another to make out a turn or two ahead of you at any given time.

Clawing, gasping, lascivious demons keep you too on edge to think clearly.

"Th-thank you, Ofelia. I know— I know you're right, but—"

>A] It's nothing. Try to compose yourself, talk, joke, ANYTHING to keep your mind off of the voices. If you all are truly close to your destination, you assume you'll get some relief from the sound soon enough. You can figure out their meaning at another time. Right now, you have a greater mission, and you have your friends. Lighten up.

>B] You need answers. Pray to Spirit to grant you Her wisdom. Focus on a single imp, and try to glean the meaning of its words. If Ofelia and Celegwen balk, do your best to reassure them— but don't falter. Fight them on this if you have to. You need to know what's going on here, and you can't fathom wasting any more time.

>C] You can't ignore this. Record in your journal what you can discern to the best of your abilities. You can't imagine distracting yourself from this. Take down what you hear to translate at another time, and keep moving. You promised your friends to take better care of yourself, and to rely on yourself. Now might be a good time to practice what you preached.

>D] Write-in.

"—I can't ignore this." It's an ordeal just to fish out your journal and pen. Slinging off your backpack— flinching and grimacing at each hitching breath that seems to rise in the distance— you can feel Ofelia's and Celegwen's eyes on you. But there's no way you can try to make light of your situation. Not with how important this is to you. You'd feel like an idiot were you to ignore something so critical.

I can't sit idly by and ignore the words of the Goddess. I'm not a hypocrite. I'm not going to invoke the Gods again. Not for something I can manage so readily. I'm going to rely on myself.

Brushing aside your hair, can't really find it in you to care for your appearance. You're far more concerned with the looks that you're getting from your friends. "I'll keep up," you insist. Strapping your pack over your shoulders, you even flit your eyes up to them for a moment. "Really. Let's keep moving."

Ofelia sighs deeply before teasing you, and setting off. "If you trip, there's no way I'm gonna be able to catch ya'."

"I would be able to easily enough." Celegwen offers you a coy smile. "Though I cannot think of a reason to at the moment."

It takes a moment for you to get your journal rested in the crook of your arm so you can write with ease while you walk. Ray silently sticks by your side, looking up to you frequently as you strain to make out any specific prayer, or mention of the Gods.

"Can't think of a reason? Gwen. You're terrible. After everything our hero has done for us?" The halfling pretends to swoon as she picks the path ahead. A dramatic pause is taken to lean against protruding stone, and to place the back of her hand to her head.

You get down maybe one word. Maybe two. It's so difficult to pick out singular sounds. The tone is so soft that the demons' breathy syllables are intangible.

"I am merely respecting his wishes to look after himself. Surely you would approve of someone putting their body to good use, Ofelia."

You try penning a few reoccurring syllables. A single word or two seem more common than the rest— but then again, it's difficult to say.

Is there even any consistency? Why is this so difficult to interpret? Are they toying with me?

"H-hey now." The rogue drags herself off from the rocks, and continues on ahead. "I've got plenty of ideas about that, and you don't gotta get into none of 'em."

"Perhaps I do. Why don't you elaborate? I am always eager to broaden my mind, Ofelia—"

Is the laughter ringing out between every other word an indication that these imps know what you're trying to do?

"Not that it'd matter. I doubt he's even listenin'—"

"I am trying to listen—" You glance up to make sure you're not about to hit a wall as everyone turns another bend in the caverns. "—but it is proving increasingly difficult."

Both women look back at you sheepishly. Celegwen makes a gesture to Ofelia to close her mouth. You blush at how crude Ofelia's gesture is in turn, and glance back to your journal again. Your writing has smeared down the page. Every character you painstakingly penned had melted away.

Looking around frantically, there's no sign of a single drop of ink on your hands. There's not a demon in sight. Celegwen's staff illuminates nothing next to you. Ray's steady pace, and his complete absence of noise is further reassurance that no one has tampered with your work.

I need to calm down.

You look back to your journal. The ink is practically dripping to the floor. You hold the item an arm's length away to not stain your robes, and rush to catch back up to your friends.

"Ofelia, Celegwen— did you— did anyone—"

They both look back over their shoulders. The halfling looks like she wants to groan, but is clearly trying to remain respectful. Ray growls a bit at her. You offer the mastiff an appreciative look and try to take a deep breath. It's all you can do to come up behind them and wave the melted ink at the sorceress. "Celegwen. Are you aware of any Magic that would cause this writing to— well, look—"

Squinting, the elf stops walking to hold out a hand for the journal. "Just a moment, Ofelia."

The blonde's groan properly comes out as she comes to a halt. "We'll see the next age before we get to this place."

Looking around and behind you all, you hand over the journal. There's a few imps lurking in the shadows, but they don't dare to enter the radius of Celegwen's light. She hands the journal back to you with a frown. "This is no sorcerery. None, at least, that I'm familiar with. Perhaps..."

Even your patience is wearing thin. "Perhaps what?"

"...perhaps your Goddess does not wish to be heard in this fashion?"

"That— that is a comforting thought. But—" Your grimace doesn't completely fade as you look to the wasted ink. "—this is still something I would like to record."

Ofelia groans. "This is useless." With a huff, she gets behind you and Celegwen. Her hands go to the small of each of your backs to heave and push you forward. Before you can protest, Ray immediately growls and nips at her heels.

You doubt she can hear you murmur, "good boy," but you back away from her quickly regardless.

The rogue settles on bullying Celegwen physically— and you verbally. "Come on! We're gettin' out of here even if you both want to make a new library in the damn time in between..."

The march continues, along with futile attempts to continue recording the demon's whispers. You go through three sheets of parchment trying alternating pressure, changing the pen, clearing the ink, and even trying to scratch the sounds you decipher straight into the pages. Nothing seems to work. The markings run together each and every time.

Ultimately you close the journal, and focus more on the path through the caverns. It all begins to blur together. You marvel at how adept Ofelia is at navigating the winding stone. There are countless pits and holes carved into the walls, no doubt housing countless more demons.

Despite her earlier promise, Ofelia eventually plies you with more food and water. She's insisting on everyone keeping on their feet while you wear through what must be very limited resources. Her excuse is that it's been four days since you did anything to look after yourself. You try to go along with it, despite the pain.

I swore to try.

Time wears on all of you. It feels like you've been walking for nearly a day. Your feet are begging for relief, and you're starting to worry you're pushing Ray too hard— when something leans out of the shadows at you all. There's a splash of gold before a deep fall. Darkness looms on every side of the world. The caverns at your back are the only clear feature for miles. Ofelia's voice takes on the utmost seriousness.

"We're here."

"I can't see anything," you try to explain.

"Yeah. I know. The demon tried to warn me. I didn't believe her, though. Gwen?"

"Of course," the sorceress replies.

Her voice lifts. Light and heat envelops Celegwen's words as she chants, waves her staff overhead, and extends a searing light out with the motion.

For a split second, you see no fewer than three dozen imps scurry away from the light. They retreat to the illuminated caverns at your back. Before you, the light is extinguished completely. The pit of shadow at the edge of the cliff sucks all of the heat and joy out of starlight and Magic.

Though Celegwen maintains the intensity and range of her spell for several seconds, the path ahead devours the spell as soon as it came. The light retreats back into the same, small radius that defined Celegwen's spell before.

She slumps forward, leaning hard on her staff. Something about the elf looks completely defeated. "I have lost far too much to rival this sorcery."

Ofelia's shoulders sag for only a moment. "Don't worry 'bout nothin' Gwen. We'll figure somethin' out."

The rogue takes a few cautious steps ahead. Glancing over her shoulder, she says with a trace of worry, "I can't see the bottom."

"Was there no other way?" You look all around. The cavern opened out into complete darkness. You know there to be at least twice as many imps behind you as what you faced in the abandoned church of Mercy. The floor ahead is slick, and is coated with solid metal. You speculate it's the last remnants of the demon's trail. It's is the only trace of anything here, it seems.

There is absolutely nothing you can discern on the horizon. Endless shadow defines the edge of the world.




"There was... somethin' else." Ofelia says quietly.

You look to her expectantly. She looks out into the darkness. It seems like she can make out something. Her words send a chill down your spine. "She said to walk out."

You and Celegwen both say simultaneously, "what?"

"She said to walk out into the pit, or to walk home. Either way, she said to walk out. I thought it was a load of shit, but well, here we are. Fuckin' nonsense. There's gotta be a way—" She squints. "Do ya' see that?"

There's no amusement in your voice as you reply, "no."

Celegwen echoes your distaste. "You brought us out here knowing there was no path— what is it, Ofelia?"

"There's a light. Way, way out there. It's red. I couldn't see it before— you don't see that?"

The elf frowns, taking a long moment to look out. "I might. It's hard to say. It's so small."

You squint again, straining your eyes. It's hard to tell if there aren't merely lights dancing in your vision from Celegwen's spell, or if there really is something on the horizon.

A few steps are taken towards the edge of the abyss. You don't dare get right to the sharp and indefinite pit. Oddly enough, no wind or chill rises from below. It's even comfortably warm where you're all standing, even.

With a heavy heart, you look to your companions. They seem even more conflicted than you are. None of you are giving up now, but you have no idea what will happen if you step out into this nightmare. You don't want to take any chances.

>A] You're light, and you have the Gods on your side. Get as much rope from Ofelia's gear as you can find, and trust your friends to hold on while you walk out. Step into the abyss. If anything, ANYTHING happens...
>1] Pray to Time. Ask Her to stop everything, if it comes down to it.​
>2] Pray to Agriculture to manipulate the earth. Create a ledge to fall onto. You don't know if you'd be able to act quickly enough, but you're willing to hedge your bets on the Goddess more readily than Time. Even if your life might depend on it.​
>B] Gather all of Ofelia's rope, and ask her if she will walk out. She's lighter than even you are. You'll make sure she doesn't fall. Pray to Flesh for His blessing, and hold onto her.

>C] Try to find a way around. The darkness seems to stretch on in every direction, but there must be another way. You can't afford to rest with how many imps are around you all, but it's worth searching. You'd rather risk wearing yourselves out than to trust this demon.

>D] Write-in.

There is light here. There's light in your friends. In Ofelia— who was willing to trust in your word— who came this far with only a demon she hates for a guide. There is light in her willingness to lead you this deeply into the ruins, despite not knowing where you might take her next. There's light in Celegwen's readiness to protect you. In her kindness— and for all of your flaws— for her acceptance of you. There's light in Ray's loyalty as he stays by your side, no matter the danger.

There's light in Mercy's symbol as you hold it tightly against your hand. You look to your friends with resolution, and let your gaze linger on Ofelia. "Let me see your rope. All of it."

She immediately goes to take off her pack, teasing, "now's not the time, Richard."

You try not to frown, but can't help yourself as Celegwen struggles not to laugh.

Curiosity finally gets the better of you as Ofelia digs through her things. Your eyes go wide. Her backpack is bursting with trinkets. Metal, glass, and gemstones catch in the unnatural light. They reflect off of goblets and jewels, a huge collection of daggers, and countless vials of what you assume to be poison. It's all carefully padded with dozens of handkerchiefs. There's no food you can identify, though she seems to have a little water and liquor left.

Ofelia gives you a cheeky grin as she fishes out a huge spool of rope from a side pouch, and more from the back. "It's impolite to look at a lady's things, Richard."

You blanch, lean back as straight as you can, and avert your gaze. Celegwen offers you an easy out, and can't help but fire back. "Since when have you ever called yourself a lady, Ofelia?"

No reply comes while the rogue keeps digging. The floor and darkness doesn't offer much respite, but you're given you a moment to collect yourself.

You gaze to the abyss ahead.

Ofelia comes back into view after a moment, rope in hand. "A hundred feet, give or take. You about to do somethin' we're all gonna regret?"

It's impossible to not smirk. "Have a little faith, Ofelia."

She groans, laughing to herself as the rope is shoved into your hands. It weighs enough to make your arms drop.

How has she been carrying so much with her this entire time...?

"You gonna do somethin' with that, big guy? Or do you need me to tie some knots, too?"

"Ofelia, please. Have a little self-respect." Celegwen drawls, shooting her a smile as she comes over to both of you.

Unable to stop any heat from coming to your face, you try to focus on avoiding their gaze. Working on securing a length of the rope around your waist is fine instead. "I c-could use a hand—"

Your face falls. It's impossible to avoid glancing up in embarrassment. Fear of scrutiny is written all over your face.

Both of your friends look like they've lost a few years off their life as they see how little rope is needed to get around your waist. "Fer fuck's sake, Richard. Gwen, you can't do nothin' about this? I mean, I hate to ask but I hadn't realized—"

The elf takes her hand away from her mouth, collecting herself. "It is a blessing in disguise, if you look at it a certain way— do not give me that look, Ofelia— I meant that we will have significantly more rope to work with, this way. I fear what tampering with his body may do with—"

You grimace, and tighten the rope further. "With the Gods."

Ofelia starts to fuss, taking the length out of your hands. "I wasn't jokin'. Here, gimme that. You'll cut yerself in half doin' that."

You wince, vividly remembering your last excursion rock climbing. You have to wonder in how many ways your prayer to Flesh saved your life that day.

"Here. Take off your robes."

"Ofelia!" The faintest possible blush blossoms over Celegwen's face.

You're completely at a loss for words as the halfling begins to make a series of loops in the rope. She groans again. "Get yer mind outta the gutter. Both of ya'. They'll get in the way. I know you've got a shirt and pants on— keep 'em on. Step into this."

You begrudgingly doff the lengthy black garment, and tighten your belt to the smallest notch. It's still loose, but you can't think of any better alternative before stepping into the strange harness Ofelia's fashioned. She makes a few adjustments around your legs and steps back, giving you a thumbs up, but her face is still wrought with worry. It's getting under your skin.

Celegwen's blush is all but gone. She looks over you both with extreme concern. "You should leave your shield and supplies here. I do not know if I will be able to support your weight... modest though it may be."

I've been saying I'll take better care of myself. I'll do better.
These things take time. I've been struggling with Agriculture for years. I won't get better in a few days or weeks.
They need to understand that.


Taking a deep breath, you restrain any and all tension in your voice. "I'm fine. The Gods are with me. Mercy is with me. There is nothing to fear."

Both women look to each other, silently exchanging some message that you don't particularly want to interpret.

There is nothing wrong with me.

You take another deep breath, walk up to Ray, and lead a huge length of the rope with you. His eyes absolutely light up. You can't help but get some relief at the sight.

Ofelia nudges Celegwen and they watch you for a moment as you play some tug-of-war with your dog. It's not hard to imagine that Ray's strength dwarfs all of your combined. Your heart feels a good bit lighter for the motions. You affectionately scratch his ears, and give Ray a pat on the head before getting back to business.

One hand is placed out in firm command. "Sit, Ray. Stay. Good boy. Now, bite." Brutally strong jaws snatches up the rope, and keeps the length firmly held between lethal teeth. You leave a fair amount of slack to walk with, but stay put. You put your hand up, making your voice as firm as you're able. "Stay. Do not let go, Ray. Stay."

His dedication is unwavering as you stride forward, and lead the rope towards the ledge with complete confidence.

At least I have one friend I'll never have to explain myself to.

As you approach the edge of the pit, you look to Ofelia and Celegwen, and gesture with the slack in your hands. "His bite is incredibly strong. I worry more that the rope will break before his grip does, but I would never forgive myself if he got hurt. Please, hold onto this."

They both set down their weapons, gear, and immediately take the rope in both hands.

Everyone tenses as you take a step towards the edge of the abyss. Now that your eyes are adjusting to the more intense darkness, you can see a faint, red speck on the horizon. It's impossible to resist the urge to look down.

Vertigo seizes you. The world turns. You nearly stagger as a seemingly endless void leers back at you. Your stomach shifts, but you do not step back.

You glance back at your friends. They're both visibly sweating. Ray is dutifully sitting right behind them, and shows no signs of compromising the mission. Their pin-prick pupils stare to you and the cliff. All-white knuckles desperately clutch onto the rope, waiting for a sudden pull.

You turn back, and utter a single word as you step out.

"Mercy."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 35: Children of Mercy
Chapter 35: Children of Mercy
"Continue my work."


Rope tugs on your body with impossible force. Wind is taken from your lungs. The world flies past you. Everything shifts. You can't see.

The rope snaps.

You're falling.

No.





You are standing on flat ground, grasping onto a knotted cord with all your strength. You look up.

It's like a Dream. Beneath a red moon lies a field of grain. The stalks wave in a forgotten breeze, and bask in a pale yellow light that emanates from up above. The scent of dust intermingles with life of ages long past. You breathlessly spin around in a panic. Hundreds of doors lie in the distance. They punctuate the grain, and reach out into an impossible, stony-gray horizon. Enchanted, dry soil is underfoot. Ofelia, Celegwen, and Ray are unconscious on the floor beside you. The rope that kept you all together is lying around them.

Gasping for air, tearing off the harness, you fall to your knees at their side and try shaking each one of them. They aren't responding. No one has any of their things with them, though it looks like Celegwen at least grabbed her staff.

Everyone's hands are slick with blood, and there's a bit of red around Ray's teeth as well. A scream catches in your throat as you whip your head back around, and try to figure out what's happened. There are no mountains or hills in the distance. There lies a deep fog on the outskirts of this domain— and sheer walls in every direction. They stretch from the bottom of the abyss, above the moon, and beyond the highest reaches of the sky.

Making a thorough examination of everyone's injuries isn't possible. There's something dripping in the grain. There is a woman— a demon— walking towards you.

Staggering to your feet, your panic reaches critical mass. It's impossible to tear yourself away. Your eyes burn with every attempt to glance away from the monstrosity, once you truly catch your eyes on her.

An ancient skull drips with golden paint. Molten light cascades over an intangible body. Everything from her pools over a shifting, nearly-fleshless form. Though she is unclothed, only rot and radiance can be discerned through the halo of light surrounding the demon. Decaying tissue clings to what little bone you see beyond the veil. She leaves a trail of gold and light in her wake, cutting a path through the grain.




With her are five minor demons. The small girl you saw before is among their number. They're all dripping with liquid gold, bearing faces made of light. As she stops their procession, the radiant corpse's arms and hands are opened towards you.

You step in front of your friends, catch your breath, and abandon all pretense of restraint. "What have you done?!"

The archdemon's words are soft and warm. "The question is not, 'what have I done?'" She lowers her arms. "It is, 'what will I do?'"

A single step comes closer. She practically glides across the grain. You bristle, and clutch onto your holy symbol so tightly you draw blood. "NOT A STEP CLOSER—"

"Father Anscham, there is no need to fear me. I wish to answer your questions. All of them."

Homicidal intent threatens to cloud your vision and judgement. A trickle of blood weaves through the vice you have on your holy symbol. Celegwen's ring nicks your skin, but the gems on the interior of the band draws forth no pain or pleasure. You're far too distracted by the unconscious bodies of your friends at your feet, and by the demons before you. It's all you can do to put yourself between them.

This is impossible.

There is no conceivable way you can protect your companions. Not while facing down an archdemon and five of her children. It cost the last Father of Mercy his life to take down a demon of lesser power than this, and he had the entire church behind him. This woman— this demon— is a creature of legend. You have never contended with one so influential.

You've certainly never dealt with one so calm. The air is warm. A faint breeze drifts by with the smell of grain, in a mockery of childhood memories.

You derive no comfort from the association with your family's farmland. All of your focus rests on the heat and power rising from the figure before you. The archdemon's patience is unsettling in its completeness. She neither moves nor gestures towards you. Absolute dominance over her demons keeps her children at bay, while you grit your teeth in agony.

There is no fear in your heart for yourself. You reserve you fear for your friends, and take confidence in your hatred of this creature. Hatred for their kind. Hatred for anyone who dares to harm those under your protection. No timidity creeps into your voice. All hint of the usual insecurity and doubt cracks with raw intensity as you hold your ground.

"Not another step closer. I don't want to see you move. If your claim is true, answer me." Crimson catches in your vision as you rip your gaze back to your friends. It pools behind your eyes, and sticks as hot and fast to your memory as it has to their hands. The bloody image lingers after you've torn away, with enough heat in your voice to rival the archdemon's. "What have you done?"

It seems that the woman is taking you seriously enough to respect your wishes. Gold and light remains almost completely still before you. Her dripping shoulders and immaterial bosom do not heave, nor does any breath falls from her lips as she replies, "I have done much, Father Anscham, but I have not harmed your friends. I assure you, they will be fine. This is a place of healing. If you wish, you may take the time to tend to them. I will not disturb you."

An intangible cascade of gold and light stares back at you without judgement. She has no motion to discern, no tension, and no indication of any sudden violence.

It's impossible to get a read on the archdemon's intent. Your brows knit with stress. The minor demons accompanying her are as small as children, but no doubt possess enormous power to be so close to her company.

>A] Don't let the demons out of your sight. Your friends are still alive, and you trust that they'll be alright while you determine how much danger you're all in. This demon not only claims to know what you seek, but to be willing to answer any question you might ask. Demand answers. (Write-in what you wish to know.)

>B] Pray to Mercy for Her protection, Her healing, and Her light. Keep your guard up while you tend to your friends. You spent an unprecedented amount of time with Mercy when you last invoked Her name, but you're willing to risk whatever might happen to ensure that everyone stays safe.

>C] Pray to Spirit to deduce this demon's true intentions. The Goddess can and will (no doubt) reveal whether or not this woman is lying to you. The risk of attempting any action against a demon this powerful is extreme— but you're not willing to say another word until you know who you can trust.

>D] Write-in.

"Disturb me? How do you think you can even help me? Why aren't—" It's worth the risk to hazard another glance at your companions. Their still forms and shallow breaths drive a blade through your heart and lungs as you struggle to articulate yourself. "W-why aren't they awake—?"

The archdemon does not move or gesture. Softness defines her interjection. "Father, I can help you in every conceivable way. I know what you seek. I know of your pain. I know of your journey. Of your suffering. In order to help you, I needed to speak with you, and you alone. I have granted your companions reprieve from what is no doubt a distressing experience. I assure you, they will rise again."

This demon's tone has every nerve in your body on fire. Nothing about this seems right.

Demons are universally homicidal, violent, and unable to control their impulses. Yet this one is attempting to exhibit Mercy?

"You are nothing like any demon I have ever encountered. I don't understand. Why? What about you— what do you even want from me—?"

"My Catalyst was my empathy, Father."

What?

There's no movement towards you. No sign of a threat. The grain waves slightly in the breeze, unaffected by the heat emanating from the archdemon. You reel for only a moment.

"W-what?"

"I have remained the Mother of this place for many an age. I tend to my children, as I always have. You know I cannot speak about this at length, but I implore you to understand. I wish to end their suffering— much as you do. I need your help, Father Anscham. The ages wear on me, on my mind, on my home. You know this, as I know this."

As you scrutinize the minor demons around her, your pulse is so high you fear you might collapse. Their discipline is absolute. The slight twitch of their hands tells you that they are more than metal, but little else.

You clench your hands, try to steady your breath, and to get a hold of yourself.

The steady gold coursing over the archdemon's frame remains the only indication that she is even alive. "I understand that this is too much to ask of you now. I understand that you have been hurt. I wish to help. To heal. I will give you a week."

"What?!" You take a step forward. "Wait—!"

The archdemon makes absolutely no indication of moving, yet her words are growing fainter by the second. "This is a place of healing. You may partake of anything here you so wish. I will give you one week— to decide if you will show me and my children that which you love. Learn of them. Meet them. Kill them if you must. I wish for you to understand. To exhibit that which you have utterly failed to do so, time and time again. Show us that which you claim to love, Father Anscham, and I will give you what you seek."

That which I love...? Mercy?

"Wait!"

>A] Stop her at any cost. You aren't done with her. You have no idea how to leave this place— and you doubt you'd survive a fight— but you will not permit this demon to leave your sight.
>1] (Write-in anything else you may wish to know)​
>2] You don't trust her enough to stay willingly. Pray to Mercy. Ask for the archdemon's restraint. Implore her to show you at least enough compassion to stay.​
>3] Tackle her. You don't need the Gods to show how desperate you are to not be left alone in this place. Insist that you won't hurt her or her children, so long as they stay long enough to answer you.​
>B] Let her go. See to your friends, and ensure that they're actually alright. You can wait. You need time.

>C] Write-in.

As you take step after step forward, Mercy flickers through your mind. Her visit. Her mission. Her embrace. Blood slicks against your palm as Her holy symbol crushes into your scarred and worn skin. Panic is tilting over into crushing fear. The thought of what this demon wants to do with you is unbearable.

I can't make a deal with a demon.
I can't ignore Mercy's word.
I can't leave my friends here to die. She could take them hostage. They could kill me here and now. I have to buy us time.
I need answers.


Your scream is hoarse and raw with worry and strain.

"WAIT!"

The archdemon remains inert. A hand comes to your lips as you immediately try to mask the outburst. "Mercy, forgive me." The peak of your panic only serves to escalate your terror. "Wait. Please. I— I'll listen. Just— please, don't go. You said that you wished to help me. I still have so many questions—"

Luster and presence returns to the archdemon's voice. "Very well. What is it you wish to know?"

"The weight of the unknown, it's— it's a terrible burden. I can't possibly heal anyone like this. How am I supposed to, given this—" You look around, so wide-eyed that the sage of your irises are fully exposed. The low grade headache behind your temples, the rapid beat of your heart, and the red moon overhead is impossibly close. The bodies of your friends behind you serves as a constant reminder of how vulnerable you all are. Your voice comes out so on-edge that you doubt anyone could question your sincerity. "Why should I trust you?"

"I do not expect you to— hence, why I was quick to leave. You do not trust me or my kind, Father. Much as we are reluctant to trust yours. I cannot hope to undo lifetimes of mistrust in a single conversation. I can only hope to make the most of the time that is left to me."

A long silence passes between you two.

Anger catches in your throat, drowning out reason. It's impossible to not take offense to this creature after everything she's implied. The longer you think about it, the more uncomfortable you are.

I have given everything in the name of the Gods.

"Are you doubting my devotion? After everything I've been through— do you seriously question my connection to the Gods? To Mercy?"

"Yes."

A disgusted sound emerges, despite your best efforts to contain it. You feel physically sick. The stress of dealing with this archdemon is making it unbelievably difficult to show any sort of restraint. Under normal circumstances, you could easily deal with someone questioning your faith. You know beyond any shadow of a doubt that you are unwavering in your conviction— but this demon has you questioning everything. Your accusations are as ugly as you feel, but you can't stop yourself. "What connection, then, do you claim to have to Her? The fact that your children are familiar with Her litanies is questionable, at best— and your forms are a blatant mockery of Her light. What do you presume to know? What are you? Speak, demon. Tell me as best as you're able. I know you can't even utter the name of Mercy."

"I've already attempted to tell you, Father. I was once a Mother of..."

Righteous indignation further discolors the brewing storm of emotion in you. You finish her sentence. "Mercy."

"Yes. You, no doubt, are familiar by now with our home. I served this place, and—" Though no breath rises from her lungs, it almost seems as if the archdemon's words catch in her throat. "—my—" Her struggle is deeply satisfying, and you let her butcher her words to accommodate her meaning. "—children. I fell, after witnessing the fall of our— home, and my people. I could not bear to endure their suffering any longer. Many of them are still here, contained to the best of my ability, as I've—"

A terrible smirk crosses your face. You can't help but interject, "prayed?"

"...yes. For a time when we could heal— could learn— could leave this place. I suspect the world has only grown darker in the ages that have passed without hope. Without light. There is no doubt that I have taken this form as a reflection of what I felt most."

This woman is raising more questions than she's answering. Your smirk is already long gone. "What happened to Ostedholm for it to fall this far? I have learned so much of this place, but many of the records had omissions. What do you know of the information that the city of light's libraries did not contain?"

The archdemon's voice remains soft and unwavering, but a slight darkness creeps into her words as she speaks. "I strayed too close to the light, Father. Many of us did. They could not strike everything from the records before we were contained and destroyed. There are so few of us left. So much was lost."

There's still no movement from any of the demons as the fallen Mother of the Church of Mercy finishes speaking. Her voice resumes its usual lightness. "I suspect you must still have questions. If you swear to me to not bring me or my children any harm, I will remain here for a time. It is incredibly taxing for me to remain in this form, but I swore to answer you. I can leave my children here as well, to provide food and healing for you all. You did not accept my gift previously— but I assure you, I mean you no harm. I wish to help."

>A] You're at a loss for words. Nod noncommittally, and permit the archdemon to leave her minor demons with you all.

>B] You still have questions. This is the first time you've ever gotten anything in the way of answers since you entered this Gods-forsaken place. (Write-in anything else you need answers to.)

>C] Tell the archdemon you've heard enough, and insist that she and her children leave you all alone. You'll take her time to think on what she's said. You still have no idea what to make any of this.

>D] Write-in.

The fear of this demon killing you and your friends outright stills the brewing turmoil in you for the briefest of moments. "Don't go. Not yet." There's something that you came down to the ruins for. Your obsession. The very thing that has ruined the life of this demon and countless others. "I need to know. How exactly— what caused your Catalyst?"

The steady drip of gold onto the soil beneath your feet is the only reply for several long moments.

Your eyes glance along the field, to the hundreds of doors stretching out into the horizon, and up along the gray walls climbing up from the abyss.

"Emotion," the archdemon finally replies. "It was my emotion. I fell too deeply into myself, Father. I professed to— serve, but I did not live up to the tenets of my station. I did not uphold my vows. I did not show restraint. I felt for my children. I felt for our home. I could not withhold all of the love in my heart, and it consumed me. It utterly destroyed us all."

The same ugliness— the urge to let out your spite, your insecurity, and your utter lack of self-worth— comes rushing back. For this demon to have questioned the one thing that you value about yourself is more than you can stand. "It's ironic, to hear of failure in devotion— from a former Mother of the Church."

You know how badly your words must sting her, but the archdemon shows no sign of responding. You dig deeper, desperate to assert yourself in this situation. The threat of these demons is intense, and your prolonged helplessness is more than you can stand. You want a foothold- anything that might help you not feel so weak.

"Mercy has blessed me with her light— yet she has abandoned you and your children."

The scathing remark actually makes the archdemon recoil. The motion would be imperceptible, if you weren't staring her down. Her radiance catches on the bags under your eyes, the pockets of emaciated skin drawn taught over your prominent cheekbones.

The old scars adorning your expressionless face scarcely moves as you mutter, "maybe it is you who isn't worthy. Maybe it is you who should prove herself. I've come close to the Catalyst many, many times. I remember each one vividly, yet here I stand..."

Your voice drops even lower, as you glare at the archdemon. "...not as disgraced as you."

Something in the archdemon stirs. You can't tell if it's pain, or a threat, but it stills your voice for a moment. There's a pull deep in the pit of your stomach.

This is still a demon. She could kill us all at any moment.

With a hard swallow, you try to quell the nausea, your racing heart, the frothing anger and a lifetime of strain.

What am I doing?

You take another deep breath, and pray to level your voice.

To live is to serve.
To serve is to be Merciful.


"You said that you knew of my mission. How did you come by that knowledge?"

You know she must be hurt, but the archdemon levelly replies, "Malimos. His webs extend through the ruins, as I know you are aware. Our children have brought me word of your journey, your travels, and your mission— though I am aware that it has changed in your time here."

"You knew of my search for the cure...?"

"Yes."

Sudden desperation seizes you. You can't stop yourself. "You must tell me. Is it true? Is death the only cure?"

"I do not know."

You invoke Her name, rather than spill every rising curse. "Mercy—!"

"I understand how important this must be to you— but in all my many years, none of my children wished to change form. I could not attempt to bring them away from the Catalyst, even if they wished for me to try."

"What...?"

"I have conducted my own research, Father. I have a tremendous gift from my service in life. Something that I know you seek. I cannot give it willingly, but..."

Your anger rapidly gives way to desperation. "What? What— what would you have me do?"

"It is as I said before. Speak with my children. Meet them. Show them—"

"Mercy."

"Yes. See if you can sway their hearts. Their minds. Their forms. I suspect there may be a way to reverse what has transpired here. If nothing else, I wish to help you. To pass on this gift before I die. I know you wish to prove yourself, Father. I know you have suffered. I would see to it that you continue my work, as you already sought to do of your own volition."

Your mind races as you struggle to internalize the implications of all of this.

The demon's voice becomes painfully radiant. "Would you permit me to move? To awaken your friends, and grant you rest? I can grant further entry to my children's chambers, if you would see to them. Though I cannot hope for them to show you the same courtesy that I have, I suspect that you can contend with the mildest of them without issue."

"What other choice do I have?"

"You can certainly remain here, until the week is out. The new moon will come— and with it, the end... of our discussion. I will not wait here indefinitely. My form will not persist much longer. I wish to answer your questions, but I cannot waste my time." For the briefest of moments, the light in her voice is utterly searing. "I may be disgraced, but I will not be trifled with."

The archdemon's voice softens. The light dims. "I understand the difficulty of your position, Father. You are not the first to suffer in this way. I implore you to exhibit that which you love. Please."

>A] Permit the demon to move. Stay on your guard, and stay right beside your friends. Let her waken them, and if she doesn't keep her word...
>1] Invoke Mercy, to protect everyone to the best of Her ability.​
>2] Pray to Vengeance, to strike down the Archdemon with everything you have.​
>B] Let her leave. She said that your friends were alright, and you have your own means of healing. Let her go, keep the doors closed, and tend to your companions. You'll figure out a way to move forward on your own time.

>C] You still have questions. Fuck, you have so many questions. It feels like it's been months since you got a straight answer out of someone. (Keep the write-ins coming if you still need answers.)

>D] Write-in.

Hands still around your holy symbol— wondering if you could pry away from the gold if you tried— you nod towards the demon with a level voice. No doubt is left in your mind. "There is a Relic of Mercy here. You, as a Mother, should know where it is. Please, guide us to it—" Your confidence wavers slightly, through sheer desperation. "—and I will see to your children."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 36: Disgraced
Chapter 36: Disgraced
"We will see the sun again."​


It seems as if the archdemon was waiting for you to finish before moving. Though you're far from squeamish, you recoil slightly at the ancient form and its mockery of Mercy's gift. She merely raises a limb— revealing rotten bone and gold through her veil of light.

With an almost imperceptible wave of her fingers, you feel a wave of heat course past you and into your companions. There is a faint glow around all of their forms that deeply unsettles you, but the blood and wounds around their bodies abates through the light. Everyone is still unconscious, but life seems to come back into them.

You can't help yourself, and go to Ray's side the second that breath fills his lungs.

The archdemon's head tilts back. You recognize ecstasy when you see it. The sight makes your stomach turn. Your grip on Mercy's symbol tries to tighten further, but the metal is already dug deep into your skin. Instead you hold the pendant against your chest. "Stop it. That's enough. Keep your word, demon. The Relic—"

A sigh escapes from the archdemon. Her form and the light around your friends relaxes. Your eyes dart between them, bracing for some sort of trap. "Don't try anything. You know I won't hesitate—"

The archdemon sounds as if she's smiling. She sighs again, mirrors your pose, and brings a hand to her chest.

Your heart drops.

She plunges a hand deep into her own chest. Light and gold eclipses her rotten form. You don't hesitate. There's no need to invoke Mercy's name for Her to hear your plea— but you want the archdemon to hear. You want this fallen leader to know what it means to call upon Her name.

"My restraint is my peace, but my peace shall be broken—!"

Bone and decay emerges from the archdemon's bosom. You pull one hand away from Mercy's symbol, shielding your eyes, and crying out.

"Goddess of compassion! Mother of relief! Come unto me! Grant me your protection—!"

You know the light of whatever she's produced would absolutely have blinded you, were it not for Mercy's protection. The light of the Goddess fills your vision, eclipsing that of the archdemon's and whatever she holds. You lower your hands, and look out with abject radiance.

"Mercy."

The archdemon holds forth an item in her outstretched hands that sears with such light, it is impossible to look upon with mortal eyes. Droplets of immaculate gold congeals forth from the archdemon's body, and nestles perfectly in between her own intertwined fingers. In her palms lies a locket of two hands pressed together in prayer. There is no chain. The item is untarnished and so utterly flawless that you do not doubt it's origin or purpose for a second.

She has Mercy's relic.

You take a knee and keep your hand to your holy symbol, afraid that your heart may stop. Head light, every beat in your chest skipping, breath quickened— it's all you can do to utter your thanks to the Goddess. Against Her symbol. Against the light and gold.

"The Gods are Merciful."

The archdemon slowly looks to you. "I have shown you this under the pretense that you will honor your word. You will see to my children."

It's hard to breathe. It's harder to see. Your friends are breathing behind you, and you know they will likely waken again soon— but you don't want to waste a second. This is Her symbol. Her Relic. This is the reason you've suffered. The reason you've endured.

>A) Don't let the relic out of your sight. You are sworn to uphold your word— to never break an oath you've made to another— but you can't permit this. Attack the archdemon and her children. Maintain your connection to Mercy, and take it by force. You can't risk half-measures here.
>1] Invoke Flesh. You'll need His strength.​
>2] Invoke Spirit. To know your enemy is to conquer them.​
>3] Invoke Agriculture. You're surrounded by grain. Let this demon's lair consume her.​
>4] Invoke Vengeance. He may be at odds with Mercy, but Her compassion will certainly help you endure the strain of channeling Him.​
>B] Keep your word. It is your bond. You also fear deeply for your ability to maintain your connection to the Goddess while committing sacrilege. What's more, you're confident that fighting these demons would mean certain death. You may have an unprecedented connection to the Gods, but you know when you're outnumbered. Permit the archdemon to put away the Relic, and uphold Mercy's tenets. See to this demon's children— knowing that she is beholden to help you in turn.

>C] Write-in.

Mercy courses through you, leaning hard into every inch of your frame. Your pulse skyrockets. Pleasure wraps around searing heat and light. Despite your fear— or perhaps because of it— forgiveness for this demon's transgressions falls from you like so much rain. There is no blood. Gold drips from your lips, reunited as you are with the Goddess of Compassion.

The prayer ends. Looking upon Her works, your voice is scarcely your own. You intermingle with Her light. "We will. You have Our word."

The archdemon pulls her hands back, placing the Relic back into her form. It blends with her rotten flesh, and soaks into her radiance. It seems dark, compared to your own.

"Father, you have abused Her gifts. Have you not?"

You can scarcely answer. Light clouds over your vision. The sensation of the Goddess— as She wraps Herself around you, intertwines with your body, and pours forth from your soul— is almost more than you can stand. You asked for Her protection, and She does not intend to leave you. Not when faced with such a formidable enemy.

The archdemon takes a step forward. You have no fear in your heart as she extends her hands in the same gesture you've seen the clergy use so many times before. "I know you cannot speak. Take as much of the— blessing— as you need. I know you have not asked, but you may call me Idonea, if you wish. I do not presume to carry the title of Mother for much longer, but these are my daughters." She gestures to the minor demons around her. "Philomene, Delara, Esme, Freya—" A pause is made at the eldest of them. "—and you have already met Aurelius."

Her words are faint through the all-consuming light and ecstasy of Mercy's blessing. The divine radiance you're enamored with is blinding in its intensity.

The archdemon cannot come near you. Idonea takes a step back— seeming to know her place —though her golden face seems to linger on you.

Is it jealousy?

"I will return. If you must seek my aid, my daughters will know how to find me. Do not abuse my kindness, Father. Do not abuse them. I wish to heal— to help— but even my patience knows its limits. You have clearly not shown restraint."

It's fear, isn't it?

The archdemon takes another step back, waving her hand in a much broader motion. Though the night is dark, you can see the entire field with the utmost clarity through Her light. Three of the doors swing open on the outskirts of your vision. Your breath hitches. The slightest use of Her blessing— to see Her light— sends another wave of elation through you.

Idonea seems revolted. She turns away from you with a sound that you don't particularly care for. You'd like to defend yourself, but she speaks over the rising gasp in your throat. "Once you have finished, you may see to my children. Beyond here lies the chambers of Yech, Beltoro, and Remigius. You have met them all already in some capacity. Please treat them with the same tenets you claim to have upheld with all of your children. I cannot promise they will show you the same courtesy that I have, though they will certainly try."

Through the haze of elation— nerves aflame— you struggle to suppress the sounds that Mercy is eliciting. Despite all of your brewing questions, a reply entirely escapes you. You knew that something wasn't quite right since you last invoked Her, but the reaction you're having to Her blessing is more than you can stand. It's difficult to even think.

Idonea moves to walk away, and places a hand to the back of Freya's golden hair to turn the minor demon's face away.

You don't stop the archdemon. Her faint words hang in the air behind her, as she fades completely out of even Mercy's sight.

"...do not disappoint me further, Father."

There's a lingering sensation of heat and gold as the archdemon completely vanishes into the field.

You gasp, falling forward onto your hands and knees. Relaxing even slightly from the tension of being near the archdemon sends another wave of relief into you. You can scarcely stand it.

Her children are still standing a fair distance away, keeping their eyes off of you in a welcome display of Mercy. You're still deeply concerned for your friends. There's blood streaked over their hands, over Ray's teeth, and they didn't seem to be breathing properly for some time. They stir almost the moment that Idonea fades from view.

Another gasp rises to your lips as you turn to face them. The Goddess is with you, in you, on you. Your right hand is completely caked in blood— yet the gash from clutching onto your holy symbol slowly mends itself through Her. Your opposite hand clutches onto the soil, desperate for something to hold onto through the intensity of it.

You can hardly breathe. Gold flows from your lips and hands into the soil.

>A] Try and release Mercy. No matter how much healing your friends need, this is too much. You're not ashamed, and you're sure that they'd understand, but you're scared of losing yourself. If you can't, they'll have to help you out of it.

>B] Release Mercy, even if you have to do something a little desperate. She will certainly forgive a minor transgression, but you need to get a hold of yourself. You'd rather have a few demons see you sin than to have your friends see you like this.
>1] Swear a little. Your word is your bond, but a few expletives probably won't hurt. (Write-in something crass if you really want.)​
>2] Hurt yourself. You're sworn to protect and to heal, but there's nothing explicit in her tenets about self-harm. (You've done plenty worse and seemed to enjoy it, haven't you?)​
>C] Stay with Mercy, and completely heal your friends. Let them see you. Show them that you can use Her gifts for something more than merely surviving. Try to release Her once you're sure they're alright. It will no doubt be harder, but it's far more important to you that they're safe than to preserve your own sanity.

>D] Write-in.

Through the overwhelming relief, you hear a rush behind you. A long cloak is tossed aside. A wooden staff digs into the soil. There are whines and whimpers of a dog who fears for your life. Your friends are right beside you.

You remain on your hands and knees— clutching onto the earth— utterly taken by Mercy. The voices of your companions is filtered through a haze of euphoria and building tension. The gold is blinding.

"Richard?! What's wrong with— are you okay?! Stay back. We got this—"
"Ofelia, stay your hand. They do not appear to be attacking. Something has happened. Father? Father, please—"

Ofelia and Celegwen both kneel down beside you. It's apparent that they could not see the gold pouring from your hands and lips at a distance, as they both recoil the moment they get closer. Ray's whining is constant, though he's right beside you.

You can't speak to reassure them. You can scarcely see or hear anything, every nerve alight with Mercy. You try and release Her.

Typically, the Gods are eager to remove themselves from your frame. Their intangible blessing pours out of you like so much water from your broken vessel. It always feels so fleeting— but Mercy does not want to leave you. Another surge of pleasure threatens to drop you even from your knees.

You clutch harder into the soil, letting Her gold pool under your palms. Your wound is completely healed, the breath back in your lungs, and the vision of Her Relic is seared into your memory— but you don't want this.

It's getting harder to think.

"M-Mercy..."

Some time passes.

It's hard to say.

Ray's soft and reassuring form scampers over. Through the gold you catch his ears down, his tail behind him, and he growls at what must be the minor demons ahead of you all. He does not attack. The mastiff nudges himself against you— unafraid— and lays down to better support you as you kneel in the dirt.

You're afraid to touch him. You can't get your limbs to cooperate, seized as they are with Mercy. Everything is so soft. The edges of your mind grow intangible. You can't quite repress your breath— gasps, clutching onto the ground beneath you— all while trying to find something solid. Something real.

Ray leans harder into you, almost as if to reassure you that you're still with him.

"Snap out of it, Richard. It's okay. Come on. We're right here. You don't gotta do this."

"Father, if you can speak, tell me what we need to do. Do not leave us. Please."

We have to get them out of here. We have to make it back to the surface.

Hit hard with another swell of gratification, it's impossible to avoid curling into yourself. Restricting the moan rising to your throat is the best you can do.

Though you're acutely aware of the stares boring into you from your friends, the light of Mercy sears into you hotter than the sun. You want to lean into it. To stay with Her. Every inch of you is begging to stay with the relief. To nurture and heal. You know that She loves you, that She wants you, and that She needs your vessel. She wants you to be free of your pain.

We have so many more hurdles to face. This is so wasteful. This isn't right. We've abused Her.

You can't suppress the moan that rises to your lips. Though it is muffled by the gold dripping forth, you recoil further— completely ashamed of yourself.

"Mercy—!"

"Father—"

"Richard?"

Reaching the Relic is not the end of Our mission.

"Nnn..."

We must survive.

The light is utterly blinding before you. It reminds you of something you haven't seen in weeks, and fear you'll never see again.

To see the Merciful gold of TRUE sunlight again...

It's helping. The thought seizes you, and turns your eyes skyward. The red moon lances the metal coating your irises. A glimpse of something other than Mercy, if only for a moment.

To be alive...

The relief begins to fade. You manage to still the moans and gasps pouring from you— drawing into yourself— clutching onto your robes.

To be sane. Intact...

You can feel the fear on Ofelia and Celegwen, but knowing that they haven't left you— that Ray is right by your side— fills you with hope.

With my friends by my side, much the same...

You cough as hard as you can. Gold spills forth from your heart and mouth onto the floor below you. The heat abates, though the warm air around you keeps a newfound chill from becoming overwhelming.

There is darkness, and demons, and your companions right beside you.

You look to your friends with greener eyes. Mercy parts from your frame, leaving your body ravaged with tremor. Gold still lances the green for the briefest of moments as you look back to your friends.

"Everything is going to be alright."

A pounce from Ofelia nearly knocks you over as she takes you into a hug. You catch a glimpse of her freckles and the blood still on her hands as she embraces you. Her voice cracks slightly from strain, and you don't miss her glancing repeatedly towards the minor demons standing across from you all. "You fucking lunatic!"

Ray immediately begins to snarl and bark at the halfling. Sheepishly, she pulls away. Worry is wrought all over her face. You glance away as you get back to your knees, shaking terribly.

"Okay, okay— easy. Richard, the fuck was that for? Where are we—?"

It's a bit harder to tell emotion on Celegwen's face, but you've seen it often enough by now to recognize her worry. She isn't saying anything, but looking around with enormous concern at your surroundings. Her eyes settle on the minor demons across from you all as well.

As usual, Ray cannot demand any explanations, nor does he seem interested in anything but you. His whimpering is incessant— his tail and ears down— with blood congealed on the corners of his teeth. He seems to be hurt, but you have no idea where your equipment is— and you are not about to call upon Mercy again.

>A] Tell your friends plainly what's happened, including how badly you abused Mercy. Don't mince words, and reassure them that you are somewhere safe. Ask them what they saw as well. You were entirely incapable of discerning your surroundings since your last prayer. Clean up Ray as best as you can, and command him to rest.

>B] Tell your friends to stay on their guard. Try to not get too into the details. Inform them that you've found the Relic, but that you can't trust the archdemon and would appreciate if they do the same. See if they can search the area with you before setting out. Maybe you can find your things.

>C] Don't say anything, and try to gather yourself for a moment. You're still shaking pretty badly, and could use a moment to gather your thoughts. You've never experienced a blessing from the Gods in such a way, and can feel the strain on your body and mind even after Mercy has left you. You have to look after yourself.

>D] Write-in.

Back on your knees, you don't even bother standing upright. Your entire body is shaking. Still ravaged from the prayer to Mercy, there is no pain. You're simply overwhelmed from the intensity of Her working through you. The gentle breeze on the air sends another chill down your spine. The faint scent of the harvest drifting across the wind, the sound of each branch swaying, the faint light of the moon overhead all lets you fall into a reverie.

I'm losing myself, but who else can I rely on? Agriculture destroys my body each time I call upon Her. Spirit wears on my mind and soul.
I'm so scared of Time, I have never even met the Mother of Her church.
I have to trust in Mercy. I love Her so dearly.

I need Her.


Taking your holy symbol again, you close your eyes. "Mercy—"

There's a hand on your shoulder. You dart your eyes up, wide with love and relief.

Celegwen is looking down at you with extreme concern. She picks up your free hand— the one that isn't clutching onto your holy symbol— and wraps it in her own. Dried and caked blood from her palms grates against your sensitive skin, sending another chill up your arm. Her voice is methodical and light as air, but you can recognize the worry in her words. "Father, please— stay with us. Where are we? What has transpired?"

It felt like you fell, but you're uncertain which way, or how. There's little use disguising your own concern as you try to ground yourself and gather your thoughts. You look up beyond the red moon. Stone and an impossible sky leers overhead akin to a low ceiling. It seems to be too close to exist.

It's much easier to talk about demons and Gods than it is to speak about yourself. Your voice is level and confident in your assessment after everything Idonea has told you. "We've reached the lair of an archdemon. A fallen Mother of the Church of Mercy. She claimed her name is Idonea. She wished to..."

You look over to the minor demons, who have turned back towards you. They're entirely static, though they stare at you with unblinking light. Though their faces are obscured, you cringe at the scrutiny and try to avert your gaze. Ofelia, Celegwen and Ray are looking at you intently as well.

The blood around Ray's mouth is unbearable. His whining is incessant, though you could scarcely hear it moments ago. Your heart gives way at your neglect and the crushing guilt of bringing him into the ruins to begin with. Taking the mastiff into your arms, you entirely lose your train of thought while trying to reassure him. "It's okay, boy. It's alright. Come here, Ray. Lay down, Ray. Rest. It's okay. Let's get you cleaned up—"

Ofelia sniffs, holding out a handkerchief in front of you. You hadn't even noticed that she was standing so close to you still, but you gladly take it from her.

As lightly as you can, you try to assess the damage. Ray's gums are tender, but no teeth are missing, and he seems to be able to move his mouth without issue. The minor injury is purely from something pulling at his teeth. "You'll be alright, boy. Rest."

There's another sound from Ofelia. She finally interrupts. The fear in her voice is so intense that you can't bear to look at her. "Richard. What did you do?"

The conflict between your current position, finding the Relic, and enduring such a mixed blessing from Mercy produces an awkward tone. Distressed and entirely uncertain of how to feel, you struggle to convey everything you've learned. "Idonea has it. Mercy's Relic. Malimos has been watching us. He's told her everything. The archdemon knew of the Catalyst, of my mission, and of our travels. I agreed to— I agreed to show her children Mercy in exchange for the Relic."

Alarm tightens Celegwen's face. "You made a deal with a demon? An archdemon?"

"It's alright," you insist. "I'm not doing anything that's against my order, or Her tenets. I was able to— I was able invoke Mercy to protect myself from the Relic's light..."

Taking a deep breath, you have to close your eyes to try and compose yourself. When you open them, Ofelia is right beside you as well.

"Richard, you're..."

You pry your hand off of your holy symbol for a moment to wipe your face. Embarrassed— you thought you were crying— it seems that there's no tears on your cheek. There's a streak of gold on the back of your wrist.

Your eyes were leaking gold.

"Father, I swore to help you— but I cannot stand by while you destroy yourself." Celegwen places her head on your shoulder, paying no mind to how bad you're trembling. "Please. Let us help you, so we can all leave this place together."

You take another deep breath, trying to gather your composure. To project some normalcy. To at least put on the appearance of someone sane. Having Celegwen on your shoulder isn't helping your heart rate, and you can't quite answer her, either.

i can't make that promise... but I can at least try to talk to her.

"While I was with Mercy— did you two see anything? Do you remember how you came to be here?"

Ofelia's voice is low. She sounds at least slightly relieved to hear a reasonable question from you. "Everythin' happened so fast. I think I mighta' been knocked out from the fall." Looking over her scuffed hands, she wipes off the blood gently. Something the archdemon did partially healed what should be a terrible injury. "There was a light. Not really sure. But when I came to, we were here. I thought those demons over there were gonna mess you up, Richard, but I think they were more nervous than we are—"

"Ofelia." Celegwen's distaste is immediate. She lifts her head off of your shoulder to glare at the halfling.

"Sorry. You looked real messed up though, Richard— no offense— but all that gold wasn't nothin' like I'd seen before. This Goddess of yours..." The rogue tightens her hands. Anger tilts into her words with something you can't quite identify. It's not the usual sass, and it's certainly not jealousy. "...I don't like it. You promised to take care of yourself. I don't care how good it might feel, Richard. She's not treatin' you right."

You turn away from both women, staring intently at Ray. He's clearly on edge— laying down as you've commanded— but obviously unable to rest. His low whining and growls are constant at the minor demons standing across from you all.

Voice low, your eyes are kept downcast. "I know I abused Her. I know this isn't right. I'm sorry you had to see me in such a way. I need some time. Some space. We will be alright—" The looks on Ofelia's and Celegwen's face cuts you deeply, but you persevere. "We're safe here. Idonea needs me. I am bound by my word. I will uphold my oath— take the Relic away from this place— and we..."

Trembling, you manage to get to your feet. Celegwen keeps your hand in hers, standing with you. It's a struggle, but you manage to look straight at Ofelia and Celegwen. The earnestness in your voice cuts through your strain.

"We will see the sun again."

Two pained smiles shine back at you. You try and sear the image into your memory. The stress on Ofelia's face is apparent, and Celegwen looks like she expects you to collapse at any moment— but they're both looking at you with hope. It's more than you could ever ask for.

You look towards the doors ahead of you, the minor demons, the moon hanging overhead. "We have a week."

Ofelia instantly starts. "What?!"

"I know." You sigh. "But the archdemon is ancient. She seems to be at the limit of her strength. She gave me a week. We can't afford to linger."

Celegwen stiffens her lip, clutches tightly onto her staff, and looks at you with an expression you're entirely unfamiliar with. "I cannot abide by your continued suffering, Father. We must end this." Her eyes glance over your frame, and to the field beyond. "What must we do?"

>A] Begin by scavenging the field, to see if your scarce supplies are scattered anywhere.
>1] Leave Celegwen with Ray. You don't trust him alone. Not with the minor demons lingering.​
>2] Leave Ray alone, and have everyone spread out to cover more ground. The minor demons seem to have an insane degree of discipline- it would be foolish for them to attack one of your allies.​
>B] Forget finding your gear. You don't need cartography tools or lock picks. Immediately scout out the doors that Idonea opened. There is no time to waste.

>C] Take a brief rest. You're really, really out of it, and you want Ray by your side.
>1] Have Ofelia search the field, while Celegwen inspects the doors.​
>2] Have Celegwen conjure food and water for you all, and have everyone rest. You all marched for a day just to get here.​
>D] Write-in.

Still on your knees, you slide to the ground, and sit next to Ray. The mastiff's breath is hard. His nerves are just as shot as anyone else's. You gently place a hand on his side and try to reassure everyone. "Celegwen, please— will you inspect the doors that Idonea opened? She claimed that they were the chambers of demons by the name of Yech, Beltoro, and Remigius. Though I am— though I am uncertain of what they contain— I fear something may come for us if we leave them open and unattended—"

"I will see to it. Get some rest." The elf turns and leaves before you can stop her, darting out into the field. She takes a wide path around the minor demons, who pay her little mind.

You look to Ofelia. Her face is pale, and the start of bags under her eyes is evident. Your voice softens. "You must be exhausted."

"Yeah. What about you?"

Despite your best efforts, you can't quite repress the tremor running through your body. Ofelia comes next to you, kneeling down and softening her expression as well. "You don't gotta answer. You really pushed yourself, didn't you?"

A nod, a glance away, and an apologetic face is the best you can offer.

Ofelia offers you a small smile, backing up and straightening out her blouse. "Thanks. I knew you wouldn't let anythin' happen to us. I'm gonna kick yer ass if you don't take it easy, though. You need somethin'?"

The pained expression on your face threatens to make itself permanent. "I hate to ask, but what happened to all of our equipment? I noticed Celegwen still had her staff—"

"She grabbed it the second the rope started to give. I think she was gonna try to save ya', but we all got pulled in pretty fast. I swiped at our stuff, but it was no use. Yer shield's a little big for me and all. But don't worry about it. I'll go look around. Maybe it's near the edge?" You both look towards the enormous field stretching out around you. "Any idea which way might be best?"

Looking to the moon overhead, the colossal walls and endless stone, you keep your hand to your holy symbol. You want guidance— but you're terrified of praying again so soon. Ofelia closes the distance between the two of you once more. She reaches out, to take your hand. The hand on your holy symbol.

You recoil. "Don't—"

Her hand draws back, but she remains near you. The hurt in her voice is evident. "You can rely on yourself sometimes, too, y'know? But it's okay. I'll start searchin'. Take care of yourself, Richard. Maybe get some sleep. Seems to help ya' more than most things."

The rogue turns towards the minor demons leering at you all. Her voice rings out as she shouts to them. Despite her size, you know her threat has weight to it. "Don't you dare lay a finger on him! So help me, he'll be the last thing you ever touch!"

She turns and offers you a shark-like smile, before her cloak and small form vanishes into the grain.





You're alone once again with Ray. "Hey, boy. You holdin' up alright?"

His constant whining eases up as you direct your voice at him. Attention turned away from the minor demons, your dog looks to you in clear distress. Hands trembling, you scratch behind his ears. "We're gonna be okay. It's alright. Come here, Ray." His whining practically stops. Nuzzling up to you, Ray carefully places his head in your lap. "Good boy." Taking extra care to keep his jaw away, you take the mastiff into a hug.

His whining ceases after a few minutes. Before long, he drifts off to sleep. You continue to gently nuzzle against him, and bring your murmurs even lower. "You deserve better than this, big guy. We'll get you out of here. Everything is going to be alright."

There's no trace of Ofelia or Celegwen for some time. The minor demons keep their distance, though what you presume to be their eyes hasn't left you for a moment.

You can't quite sleep, but you do drift off. The warm air lulls you into some sense of security. Ray's weight is heavy against you, but the presence of something other than a God or Goddess is a welcome change. You absently continue to pet him, letting your mind wander. You can't remember the last time you had a moment just to think.

I came down here to die, but I've found so many reasons to live.
Mercy loves me. She knows of my devotion, and that I am always with Her. She has blessed me with this knowledge. This mission. She has taken me to the ends of the earth— not only to serve Her mission— but to make something of myself.
There may yet be a cure for the Catalyst.
Maybe this demon is lying. Maybe she has no intent of surrendering the Relic. But what if she's speaking the truth? What if all of this pain can be relieved?
What if a demon can be Merciful?


Your eyes fall on the doors ahead. Celegwen is excitedly picking her way back through the grain towards you.

I have more than myself to worry about.
What can she possibly see in me? Does she have no idea how much I stand to lose if I were to return her affection?
I swore to get us all out of here alive.

I swore to save myself for the Gods.


A perfect smile beams out towards you. "Father! You will not believe what I've seen—"

I have to protect her.

Looking down to Ray for a moment, your thoughts flicker to him, and to Ofelia.

I have to protect them.

To your immense relief, your tremor seems to be subsiding. You may have just needed to rest, and call out to Celegwen. "What have you found?"

"There is running water. One of the doors leads to a forest. It is absolutely breathtaking. There is more. A strange red building, and—" Celegwen closes the distance between you. Seeing that Ray is asleep in your lap, she lowers her voice. Looking around briefly, her tone takes on a hint of bewilderment. "—where has Ofelia gone?"

You're completely unable to see anything past the stalks of wheat. "She went searching for all of our equipment— though I do not know how she expects to find it, given the size of this place."

There's a slight sound from Celegwen. You look up to her in alarm— only to see that she's silently laughing. There's a few tears mixed into her outburst. The elf sits down next to you, placing her head in her hands for a moment. Both palms nervously try to wipe away the unusual display of emotion.

You're stunned.

The elf's composure remains fractured as she smiles at you. "You let her go off. Alone. In this place—" Looking around at the field, Celegwen laughs slightly again. "She is miraculous. Almost as much as you are, Father. I suspect she will be alright." Her silver hair bobs slightly as she turns towards you. The purple and black in her eyes sparkles as her composure completely returns. You marvel at her race's immaculacy, and question if it may just be her as an individual. "We should wait for her return, should we not?"

>A] Ask Celegwen to fill you in on what she saw while you wait for Ofelia. The halfling has unparalleled skill in evading detection. You know she stands a better chance of avoiding trouble. More importantly, she'll probably be impossible to find if she's trying to not be seen.

>B] Call out for Ofelia. Go look for her. The archdemon has ultimate authority in her domain, and you know her children will not attack you. You're better off searching together anyways. Leave Ray with Celegwen, and let her rest for a moment as well.

>C] Get some rest with Ray and Celegwen while you wait for Ofelia. You are extremely pressed for time, but you do need to sleep eventually. Better now than to press on exhausted later. Ask Celegwen to keep an eye on you and Ray, and to wake you the second anything suspicious happens.

>D] Write-in.

"Of course we should," you murmur, shying away from Celegwen's stare.

She glances away purely out of respect for how nervous eye contact makes you. Your gaze falls to your hands. The faded burns, pale cuts and old abrasions don't catch against the light. Your sleeves hang loose against your emaciated wrists, with fabric frayed from weeks of travel without reprieve. A few flecks of gold cling to the soft weave, and you inwardly cringe. It's a reminder of the gold trim that's expected to be worn by someone of your station. You've always hated the gaudiness of the clergy leader's attire.

Plain black suits you far better. You nervously pick at the gold, murmuring again. "Ofelia is— Ofelia is extraordinarily capable. We can spare a few more moments to wait for her. I'm certain that she'll be alright." There's a pause as you manage to get the gold loose. A stray thread comes with it, only serving to fray the fabric further. You grimace— giving up on fixing your robes— and glance towards Ray. He's sleeping soundly and snoring blissfully on your lap. "Can you please let me know what you've seen, Celegwen?"

"The archdemon opened three doors, did she not?"

"That I could see, yes."

"Each was inscribed with an initial. It is safe to assume that they corresponded to each of the names she gave you. The chamber of Yech housed the forest. The fresh air, Father! It may only be an illusion, but it is invigorating. I am not certain if we should attempt to resupply there— but there is running water, and trees. Trees, and birds, and flowers—!"

You almost catch yourself smiling. Celegwen's voice is lighter than you've ever heard it. Her eyes sparkle as she looks to the doors beyond, before she bows her head slightly. "You will have to forgive me, Father. It has been months since I last laid eyes on anything so green."

"It's alright."

She's looking at your eyes again. The sudden recollection of their color brings a flush to your face as you stammer, "and— and what of the other t-two?"

"Ah, they seem to be under equally heavily enchantments. The one that houses Remigius contains a strange red building. The structure is entirely unlike anything I have seen before. Heat and a pulsing sensation was coming from it— though I did not sense anyone outside, nor hear anything distinctly coming from within." The elf puts a finger to her chin. "The other— Beltoro's— seemed to stretch outwards infinitely. Though the structure was contained by the door, the stone and devices within defied my comprehension. It was quite unsettling."

Both of you pass several silent moments deliberating.

"Father, I am deeply troubled that you have made an agreement with this archdemon. I understand how pressing our need is, but—"

"Celegwen, I am bound by my word. To serve Mercy is to uphold Her tenets, to abide by Her compassion—" It's so much easier to speak of the Gods. You rapidly get caught up in the moment, and in the heat of invoking Her name. "—to show restraint, even in the face of the undeserving. I heard it, Celegwen. I heard Her blessing. Her mission. Not just to seek Mercy's Relic— but to find one of our children that still possesses kindness in their heart." There's a fire in your eyes, and warmth all throughout your voice. Timidness is replaced with fervor, devotion and love. "I cannot turn away from my calling."

Celegwen meets your eyes. Silver and flecks of the ethereal have the same fire in them. "I never meant to question it."

The spark between you two is almost unbearable.

There's tension in her shoulders. Her delicate fingers toy with the hem of her dress. Cloying worry creeps once again into Celegwen's voice. "I understand completely."

There's rustling in the grain. You both turn your heads quickly. Celegwen instantly springs to her feet— staff in hand— while you tense against the weight of Ray on your lap. He's so much heavier than you are, you can scarcely move with him on top of you. Fortunately, the source of the disturbance is merely Ofelia. Her petite and exhausted frame emerges from the field adjacent to you both.

With a sigh, she drops both of your packs to the floor. Your shield is nowhere in sight. "Back—" She groans, splaying out on the soil and looking to you with a grin. "Got yer stuff, Richard. Didn't even go through it this time."

Celegwen looks mildly irritated. "You could have come and asked for our help, Ofelia. There was no need to go off alone—"

"'Course there was." She smirks, looking between the two of you.

You glance away from both women, flustered and murmuring. "Thank you, Ofelia."

"Richard." Ofelia's snickers are unbearable. "Are you stuck under Ray?"

"...he needed to rest."

The halfling picks herself up and drags your backpack over to you. You give her an appreciative look, taking the hand-sewn satchel from her hands as delicately as possible so as to not wake your dog.

Everything is broken. The chalk, all of your candles, the daggers you pilfered from the imps within the catacombs, your remaining torch, and even the pens. You murmur thanks to Mercy momentarily for having emptied them of ink before stashing them inside the bag. The only thing that isn't completely battered is your water skin, journal, and the demon's diary you took from the library of Ostedholm. Its leather and parchment seems to have held up well, despite whatever they went through to get where you are now.

Ofelia is absolutely crestfallen when she sees you eyeing the broken candles. "Ah, fuck. Should have helped you with some of that, huh? Probably wouldn't have done much good anyways. Most of my things are busted, too. We've got another day's worth of food left, at least— and some more liquor, but I'm not lettin' ya near that til' we're back somewhere safer."

"What of the artifacts, Ofelia?" Celegwen's voice is level, but you can pick up on her strain regardless.

"Fine, of course. That cookbook ya' gave me Richard— thanks fer that by the way— got the worst of the broken waterskin."

The elf's face tightens. "How much is left?"

"Not much. Between the four of us— at the rate we're goin'— not enough for two days. Definitely not a week. Hopin' we're not here that long, anyways, but—"

You look between the two women, acutely aware of how delicate time is for all of you. "Celegwen, you had mentioned recalling conjuration...?"

She gives you a weary look. "Yes, Father. It is an incredibly taxing spell. Far more so than dissipation. I would greatly prefer to save my strength, and for us to find a safe supply of water elsewhere, but I will do what I must."

>A] Take this time for Celegwen to conjure food and water. Have everyone rest. You can scout out the chambers once everyone has had time to recuperate.

>B] Immediately scout out the chamber of Yech for a clean supply of water. Celegwen stated that there was running water, birds and trees there. If the enchantment is merely an illusion, you'll at least confirm if you have no other resources as soon as possible.

>C] Ask Aurelius about the gigantic field of grain you're sitting in. She had offered you her bounty once before, claiming it could heal. While the thought of imbibing anything from a demon directly is revolting, the field you're occupying seems real and organic enough.

>D] Pray to Agriculture, to bestow food and water upon you all. Her blessing can stave off an entire country's famine. Invoking Her name to feed you all during your time here is minor in comparison. You are horrifically thin— and while you shudder to think of any further injury to your form— you need to look after everyone.

>E] Write-in.

"Save your strength, Celegwen. We'll— we'll scout ahead. I hope you're right, Ofelia. I do not wish to stay here any longer than necessary, either."

An incredibly relieved and immaculate smile beams at you, as Celegwen glances from you to the doors beyond. "To the forest, then?"

"Yes. Just— just a moment." With a murmur and a pat on his side, you lean next to Ray's ear and try to rouse him. "Up, boy. Sorry to— sorry to wake you so soon. Come on."

A huge yawn greets you. Your dog blearily rolls off of you, slumping onto the soil with little grace or any care beyond staying asleep. He obediently manages to get up, despite the weight of his sleep. You notice his ears are still back, his tail down. He needs to rest. Your voice sounds far more hurt than he likely feels. "Here, Ray. It's alright, boy. Not much— not much longer now, okay? Up."

He licks the sides of your robes, starting to wrestle his way back onto your lap. It breaks your heart to pull away from him, but there's no time to give him the attention he's sorely craving. You settle on lightly tapping his nose, ruffling a hand through his fur, and scratching his ears affectionately. "I love you too, big guy, but we need to move. Up. Come on. Take it easy. With me, Ray."

You rise, giving a pained looked to your companions. Ofelia groans, getting back to her feet and slinging her pack over her shoulders.

"Think I could just, you know, ride on 'im for a little while, Richard?"

"...I'm not going to dignify that with a proper answer, Ofelia. Come on, boy. Stay close. Easy."

"Maybe another time. Alright. One day, Gwen. Mark my words."

Celegwen lets loose a small laugh, already setting off. With more difficulty than usual, you manage to lead Ray right after her. Ofelia brings up the rear, trailing slightly behind as she keeps her eyes out. The rogue makes an incredibly rude gesture at the minor demons as you all pass them by, heading for the expanse of doors across the field.

A huge sigh of relief escapes from Celegwen as she brings you nearer. The particular door she's waiting in front of is made of iron. A collection of heraldry is inscribed in the bars with the work of a master craftsman. Surely enough, you catch an emblem in the center with a large 'Y' inscribed into the face. The thing is, the elf is hardly smitten with the door. She's gazing longingly out to a black expanse within.

You peer around her, unable to see anything inside other than darkness and smoke. Ofelia clears her throat. "Gwen? You alright there?"

"Do you trust me?" She looks to you both intensely. It's the same look you saw in her before. The one you couldn't place.

Desire.

You stammer, complete caught off-guard. "Of c-course."

"Sure, sure." Ofelia winks at her in an extremely sarcastic fashion. "Far as I can throw ya'. Where does this lead, again?"

"A forest, Ofelia. The chamber of a demon by the name of Yech."

"Really? Yech?"

"That is what Richard told me." The elf looks to you quizzically. It's almost as if she's expecting you to say this is some sort of joke.

You can't help but shrug. "Names hold greater significance to some demons. Some— some hold them in higher regard than others. I do not know with any certainty what lies beyond— but I trust you, Celegwen."

Ofelia sighs, nodding.

You step through the door together.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 37: The Lord's Forest
Chapter 37: The Lord's Forest
"Don't get too comfortable."





A harsh rush of brisk air greets you. The smell of grass, a slight rain, and a fine mist covering the rocks and forest beyond hits you with such intensity that you stagger backwards. You look around, bewildered. Behind you lies an extraordinarily tall gap in the rock face. It looks like a natural break in the stone, and the door is nowhere to be seen.

Ray immediately begins barking. His weariness is momentarily forgotten at the sight of water and birds flying overhead. As you suppress a smile (urging him to stay), Celegwen takes the end of her staff and draws a huge circle on the ground. Her voice is lighter than the mist. "I nearly lost sight of the exit, last I entered here."

You scratch behind Ray's ears, looking to the forest beyond. The hue in your eyes is nearly identical to that of the canopy. This place must be ancient. Judging by the height of the boughs at the treeline, even the furthest reaches of the wood are hundreds of years old. Steep rock faces lead out from the winding path before you, as rivulets of rainwater run towards the forest. Within the side of the high, gray mountain you're beside lies numerous caverns. A waterfall can be heard in the distance. The varieties of growth all around are native to Corcaea, but they're in such an abundance, you can't hope to identify it all with just a passing glance.




With a surprising amount of force, the elf jabs the end of her staff into the side of the rock. It makes another obvious marker for your exit.

Literally twiddling her thumbs alongside you both, Ofelia grins cheekily. Her hair frizzes slightly from the humidity. Light rain hits her freckles as she looks skyward. "I could get used to this."

"Don't get too comfortable." Slinging off your bag, you take out your waning water skin. It takes a few seconds to give Ray a drink, and to choke down a mouthful yourself before propping the empty flask next to Celegwen's markings. Rainwater begins to fill the canister.

A steady stream.

The trickling of water.

You tense at the acute reminder of collapsing in the darkness.
Of being lanced by an orc chieftain's weapon.
Of tremor, and lightning, and looking upon a God after hours of drowning in the midst of demons.

"Richard?"

Ofelia's tapping on the side of your leg has you snap towards her wide-eyed. Your body jumps, and remains startled with twitching all throughout your arm. You've been clutching onto your holy symbol, and must have redoubled your grip on it.

"Come on, hotshot. We're gettin' outta here soon as we can."

The last of the blood on Ray's face has been washed clean. The rain is picking up. The sound has you on edge, but your dog leans into you. He licks your free hand, panting without any sign of illness or injury.

The rain may be an illusion— but so far as you can tell, it's not hurting him.

It might actually be safe here.
>A] Gather as much water as you can here. Let everyone rest. You're nervous, but water is your top priority, and there's no telling how long this will last for. Set off the minute you've filled your water skins. Celegwen seems extremely eager to head for the treeline. Let her indulge her curiosity.

>B] Double back to Idonea's lair, and get some sleep before properly embarking. See if you can talk to any of her children about what you might find here. You don't want to waste time, but everyone is clearly exhausted, and this place has you on edge.

>C] See if you and Ofelia can work together to track the movement of anything through this area before the rain gets too intense. Streams will no doubt gather. You can resupply once you have an idea of where you're headed. There's no time to waste.

>D] Write-in.

Within minutes, the steady downpour has become sweeping sheets of rain. Your water skin is left propped against the wall. Ofelia quickly places several more next to it, and pulls up the hood of her cloak. "Shit. Come on."

It only takes a few moments to find a nearby outcropping of rocks to seek cover under. Clouds grow overhead. Ray gets extremely close next to you as a peal of thunder breaks out.

You kneel down and hold him beside you, eyes skyward. Lightning arcs through the sky, and dances along the trees ahead. Your heart goes out to the God of the Tempest. "It's okay, boy. Storm is with us. There's nothing to fear."
Celegwen wrings out her hair and sets her staff aside, while Ofelia tosses her hood back. They both slide down the stone wall and settle next to you. Despite the beautiful shelter, they both seem nervous. The outcropping is large enough that rain courses over the ledge leading to the forest beyond, and within a stone waterfall behind you. A flock of birds passes by, and settles on various stones within the shallow cavern for shelter from the rain. Ray tenses further at the sight of them.




On high alert, you keep your gaze to the flock while holding him close. Your steady murmurs demand his attention. "Stay. Good boy, Ray. It's alright. They're not going to hurt anyone. Lay down. Come on now. You're not a puppy anymore, big guy. What's gotten into you?"

Your companions both speak to each other in low voices as you work to reassure your terrified dog. After what feels like a half an hour (or maybe more), his shaking and nerves finally settles down.

Ofelia whispers to you only once he finally nestles into the crook of your arm, and drifts off to sleep. "Scared of storms, huh?"

"Ray's always hated Him." Settling further next to your boy, your whispers drop even further in volume.

"It's been at least a year since I've seen him so worked up over thunder, though."

It's hard to not think back to your time with the God. It feels like a lifetime ago.

"I never had the chance to ask you both before—"

Both women look to you earnestly.

You settle your eyes on the water pouring overhead, as nervous as it's making you feel. "Back in the waterway, I was certain— I was certain that I had drowned. Ray managed to escape, but I— I have no idea how long we were apart for, or what had happened to him." Another peal of thunder cracks across the sky, shaking the stone behind you all. You don't flinch, though the tremor seems to startle both Ofelia and Celegwen. "...I still am not entirely certain what happened to me."

Realization dawns on Celegwen. "He was badly wounded. I was able to heal him to the best of my ability, but he was so hostile I could not do so with his cooperation. It is as I told you before. I had to place a charm on him to keep him from attacking us."

Ofelia's voice is still quite low, and the apology that creeps into her voice is more gentle still. "We didn't hurt him or nothin'. Was weird as shit seein' a dog in the ruins, to be honest. No way we coulda' thought he was a demon, but he sure seemed like he'd dealt with 'em. We figured his owner had to be around somewhere, but it was— well, it was awhile before we found ya'."

You remain silent, listening to the cascade of water as it flows down the stone around you all, and take a hand off of Ray to hold your own form steady. Though you're hardly shaking with fear, the tremor in your limbs hasn't left you in weeks. It's only seemed to worsen.

Celegwen leans in further, with her hands folded neatly in her lap. "The way you fought against the demon beneath the waterway..." Her eyes are shining. It's hard to not look her way given the tone in her voice, but you don't want to meet her gaze. Instead you merely catch a glimpse of her worry, and a hint of strain. "No sorcerer could have rivaled the power you exhibited, Father. We suspected the effort would have killed you. Yet—"

A nearby bolt of thunder utterly deafens Celegwen's next words. Ofelia clings onto her with a white face, and her bushy hair practically standing on end. She huffs, "this is bullshit."

You don't jump, and preemptively hold onto Ray as he stirs in his sleep. Only once you're certain he's alright do you pay any mind to the two women in your company.

They clutch onto each other as another clap of thunder erupts.

At least another hour passes in near silence. You can't help but murmur your thanks to Storm as you all regain your supply of water.

There is no need to invoke the God. He's looking upon you all.

Though the rain has yet to fully subside, and the sky overhead remains gloomy and full of mist, the clouds gradually part. The itch to keep moving has you on your feet before long, yet Ofelia is sound asleep in Celegwen's arms. She must have been far more exhausted than you realized.

The elf looks up to you with a slight smile. It's strained, but you manage to offer her one back. "We should keep moving." You murmur with a glance to the tree line, "do you suspect we'll have better luck in the woods...?"

Her smile breaks out fully. "I would hope so. I will have a far easier time navigating the forest than this storm and stone."

You gently rouse Ray from his slumber. "Hey, boy. It's alright. He's giving you a break. Consider yourself lucky."

A great deal of anxiety parts from Ray's eyes as soon as they drift open, and he recognizes that the thunder has stopped. He licks your hands, getting up of his own volition and pacing around you.

A terrible pang of guilt hits you. He's hungry. "Ofelia. Ofelia, wake up."

The halfling's eyes flutter open, grinning sheepishly at you as she pries herself off of Celegwen. "Isn't that a nice change of pace? Wakin' me up for a change. Whaddid I miss?"

"Storm has departed. He's seen fit to bless us but, Ofelia— you said we— you said that we had enough food for another day at least?"

"Oh. Right. Right! Yeah. About that: we can ration it, but it's gonna be tight. I can go without for a while, and I know Gwen can too. I'm more worried 'bout you two. Hold on a sec—" With a skip— pulling up her hood— Ofelia dives out from the cover you're all under. She swipes up the full water skins and flasks you've all set out. Looking a little nervous, she skips back quickly and offers one of the containers to Celegwen. "Checks out?"

The elf scrutinizes the water, and takes a sip. "This..." The face she makes is entirely not what you'd expect. It's almost as if she's had a stiff drink. "This is potato liquor."

You and Ofelia simultaneously balk at her statement. "What?"

She takes another sip. "Very, very strong liquor. Even I can feel it. Strange."

Ofelia looks to you skeptically. "Storm, eh?"

A nauseating blend of confusion and indignation worms itself into your drying robes, your damp hair, and the steady trickle of the rain. "Mercy."

>A] Refuse to touch the liquor, and continue on your way. You'll abstain for as long as you need to. You have places to go, an oath to keep, and you need your wits about you. You'll ration what you can for Ray from the food that's left. You'll have to do without for now.

>B] Pray to Agriculture to remove all trace of the alcohol. This is an affront to the Gods, and you need to take care of your dog. You won't stand for this. Give him your share of food, and share the water. It's evident that you can't trust what you find here.

>C] Ask Celegwen to conjure clean water for you and Ray. You'll ration the food between you two when you absolutely need to. Her and Ofelia may not respect your deities, but they certainly respect you. Hopefully the sorceress can endure the strain well enough to keep you both on your feet.

>D] Write-in.

"I suppose you won't be having any, then?" Ofelia frowns while obviously scrutinizing your thin, long limbs and gaunt face.

"This is the last thing we need right now," you frown in return. "I would like to ration some food for Ray, but I can do without." The halfling moves to get her supplies, but the face that she gives you has you putting your hands up to reassure her. "I promised you. I want to take care of myself. I won't invoke the Gods unless it's absolutely necessary. I'll be fine. Perhaps we'll— perhaps we will find a stream or a— or a better resource within the woods."

The paltry amount of greens that Ofelia sticks your way— and her lack of protest— stresses to you just how low supplies have dwindled. She doesn't need to say anything, but you appreciate the sincere look that she gives you. She seems to take your words to heart.

Once Ray has been fed— and you've consoled him that you'll find something in the way of steak as soon as possible— you all set off into the mist.





Now that you're aware of the heavy atmosphere bearing liquor, you are even more reluctant to linger. Alcohol is hardly forbidden to members of the clergy. (It's safer than most water, after all.) The fact remains that you're terribly light, and concerned about the effects that this place may have on you all in the long term. You simply can't afford to let your guard down.

The slightest break in the branches, the crunch of the grass underfoot, and the chirp of birds off in the distance all would be soothing— were you not so wary of what may lie in wait for you all.

Conversely, Celegwen seems utterly unfazed. She practically skips ahead as you all proceed towards the forest. Descending away from the slick rock and stone is slow going after the heavy rain. It takes nearly another hour (by your best estimates) to reach the tree line.

The elf among you takes a deep breath in, looking about you all with childlike wonder once you reach the timbers. Taking her staff in one hand— placing the other to one of the colossal branches before you all— she beams. "This will only take a moment. It will be far easier to get the scope of the woods from the canopy."

You let out a small shout as she jumps up, and deftly climbs onto one of the higher branches. The elf looks down to you all with an enormous grin, before vanishing into the leaves up above.

A hand is put to Ofelia's temples while she sighs, "she would. We'd better take the ground, eh, Richard?"

With a mutual sigh and a nod, you gesture towards Ray to follow you.




The three of you cut into the dense underbrush, overgrown trees, and the gray fog. There's an abundance of resources to scavenge. Ofelia immediately unsheathes a dagger— but as she cuts into a patch of moss, she lets out a gasp.

You rush to her side, clutching onto your holy symbol. "What's wrong—?"

There's blood on her hands, but it's not hers. She's staring wide-eyed at the patch of greenery that's been cut. It contracts and writhes as if it were something alive. Shaping and twisting from a harmless patch of greenery comes a shrieking bundle of flesh-colored sponge.

The halfling stares at the red liquid pooling down her dagger, and flicks it with extreme distaste to the soil beneath your feet. "Fuckin' bullshit—!" She calls to the canopy. "Hey! Gwen!"

You cringe at her calling out when you have no idea what could be in the woods, but you can't imagine any other way to quickly get the elf's attention. It takes a moment, but Celegwen reappears quickly enough. A few twigs are sticking out of her hair as she drops down next to you both, her face flushed. Elation and something more sinister graces her expression as she looks to you both— yet her delight falls as soon as she sees the crimson across the floor.

"You've seen it, too, then?"

Ofelia nods, grimacing.

The elf looks around the woods, settling on you both with a little less enthusiasm. "The canopy stretches outwards almost indefinitely. It looks as though a fine mist covers the reaches of the horizon. Ofelia, you may be able to see further— but I suspect that would be unnecessary. There is a large cavern near the center."

You tighten your hand around your holy symbol. "The demon is surely using the forest to wear on anyone that enters his domain."

Ofelia glances down to her dagger, making a slight sound as she cleans off the rest of the blood. "So it's alive, Gwen?"

"In a way. It is ancient, and imbued with a potent sorcery. It is at least a day's march to the center." The sorceress makes a broad gesture with her staff for you both to step back. "I could not dissipate this effect on more than a small area at a time."

With a call Ray to your side as you oblige, the sorceress strikes her staff down on a bed of moss beneath her feet. A dust of starlight bursts forth, rapidly retracting back into her weapon and taking in all light with it. In the darkness that remains, the greenery draws into itself. It morphs before your eyes from plant life, to flesh, to decay.

Only a desiccated patch of rotten flesh remains. Celegwen frowns. "It is as I feared, then. Something is actively controlling the illusion."

Your grimace could not be any deeper. "Someone."

>A] Make a break for the cavern as quickly as you all can travel. Ofelia can (regrettably) only make about half of your pace, but a day's hard march is manageable (even without food or water). You all need to stick together.

>B] Make camp and let your companions save their strength. If Yech is beholden to the archdemon, he's likely expecting you. Demons can rarely resist an opportunity to feed, and you're as good of bait as any. Risking a smoke signal or some other method of attracting attention might be too risky, given the volatile atmosphere.

>C] Write-in.

The thought of being surrounded by screaming, deadened flesh has your skin crawling— and your hands itching for a torch. Fiddling with your holy symbol brings you some comfort, but it's not enough. "We need to keep moving, but I'd like to burn what we can. These woods are our enemy— so long as it can bring any harm to us—"

Ofelia interjects your statement by tastelessly driving her dagger into another pile of moss. The same shriek as before ushers forth, along with a pool of blood, and violent thrashing.

Disgust crawls up your spine, causing you to twitch your arm around Mercy's symbol even more tightly. The halfling shrugs. "Fine by me. Gwen? You alright?"

It occurs to you that she's the only one among you with any majorly exposed skin. The elf's flush hasn't left her. She absently picks a few leaves out of her hair, straightening her dress out. There's a slight dew on her arms and legs, and her voice is light as she looks to you both. "Yes. The air here is far lighter than it should be. It should not pose a threat if you wish to destroy the illusion."

Ofelia unclasps her cloak, looking to Celegwen with extreme annoyance. "This demon knows how to party, I guess, but we don't got time fer this." To your complete surprise, the rogue gently hands the over-sized swathe of blue fabric over to her friend. "Cover yourself up, and don't you dare get this caught on nothin'. Mind your face and ears, too."

Sheepishly, Celegwen takes the cloak and clasps the fabric over her bare shoulders. The hood seems to immediately accommodate her long ears and much taller frame. You'd marvel at the sorcery, but your concern for everyone's safety is much more pressing.

Ofelia has taken out a few more handkerchiefs from her pack as you start to work on a makeshift torch. She thrusts one at you with a slight smile. "Hey. Lightweight. Keep yer face covered best as you can, 'kay?"

You frown at her comment, but accept the slip of fabric. It's pocketed for a moment. Practiced use of flint and tinder successfully strikes a spark. The bed of moss and leaves you've gathered flares up screaming. Flame rapidly kindles. You stoke the mixture by plunging another handful of twigs and branches in before working at your torch. Occasionally you nudge Ray away from the flames, reminding him to keep his distance. Celegwen seems mildly uncomfortable, but you make quick work of the illusion.

"Not bad," Ofelia muses.

"Thank you. This is far from— this is far from my first time away from the Church." You stamp out any remaining cinders on the forest floor as best as you can. Taking up the smoldering, softly screaming length of wood, you notice that the flame isn't burning nearly as quickly as it should. The air truly isn't quite right. Mist licks at the bottom of your robes and around your friends as you turn to them all. "Let's keep moving. Celegwen, can you still guide us?"

The elf offers you a light smile out from under the enchanted cloak's hood. "Of course. This way. Take care to not start too many fires, Father. The mist was far heavier, deeper into the woods. I do not trust this place either."

With a nod, you call Ray to your side, and you all set back off. Silently picking your way through the branches and underbrush, you keep close to one another as the light behind you fades from sight.

Celegwen frequently whispers to you all to mind upturned roots, pitfalls and other hazards lying in the increasing darkness of the wood. The pace you keep behind Celegwen strains Ofelia, but not a single complaint falls from her. You make quick work of any large patches of moss you come by without slowing the pace for a moment.

The screaming of your torch has your nerves aflame as well. The fire dwindles after only an hour or two. The wood is untreated, and your skill with the craft is wanting. You discard the item just as the flame threatens to catch on your fingers, leaving the shrieks to fade back into the depths of the forest.

The mist closes in on you all. It coats the trees with a fine sheen of dew, sticks to your robes, and sears your sight. You had nearly forgotten about it, but it's becoming impossible to ignore. You take out Ofelia's handkerchief before long, doing your best to cover your nose and the corners of your eyes.

As the hours climb on, you're on edge to an extreme. Practically jumping at the slightest crack in the twigs and foliage underfoot, it's exhausting to be so on guard. Fatigue wears on you, and your head is light, but you're relieved for your caution as soon as Celegwen's voice rings out.

"Up ahead—" Her comments have grown gradually lighter as you all have proceeded forward, to the extent that it sounds as distant now as she does when in a trance. "—is a clearing. Be on your guard. We are nearly there."

Your hand hasn't left your holy symbol in hours. Though your palm aches, you tense even further, squinting to try and discern the shapes better. It's growing difficult to even see through the mist, as much as your eyes, throat and nose are burning— but you see them clearly.

It looks as though there are three skeletons of fallen soldiers immediately ahead. The clearing beyond looks to have even more. Wooden barricades are lashed together and sharpened into spikes. They jut out around the fallen soldiers. The flesh is long gone from their forms, but their heraldry is still untouched by Time. You do not recognize the emblems, though you assume they are for a long-forgotten King. Many of them are wielding shields, maces, and a few even have swords.

The make of their armor and cloth is odd. You've never seen anything entirely like it before. It's all of far cleaner and of higher grade than anything the church has ever gifted to you. Some of the soldiers even have solid pieces of exotic metal adorning them, in hues you're entirely unfamiliar with.

It's like they're from another time entirely.




You nearly jump out of your skin as your eyes catch on a figure slumped against a nearby tree. Its ribs are visible through the torn fabric around its skeleton, thanks to the spear piercing its chest.

"Stay back," you whisper. The command is directed mostly to Ray, but you pray that your companions will heed your caution as well.

>A] Insist that you all take a longer path around. You have a terrible feeling about this place. So long as you're concerned about the mist, your growing discomfort, and Celegwen's well-being, you'd rather not take any chances here. There's no telling what befell these soldiers, and you aren't about to find out.

>B] Have Ofelia scout ahead while you keep an eye on Celegwen and Ray from the rear. Ask her to signal you if there's any danger at all. You don't trust this place. No matter how pressed you are for time, you want to exert caution, and she's best equipped for stealth.

>C] Stick together, and plunge ahead. You have the Gods, and you are not afraid of a few corpses. See if any of them have any weapons or shields suited to you while you're at it. Your mission here is peaceful, but you could use something less divine to hold onto. You'd rather see what lies ahead with your own eyes and your friends by your side.

>D] Write-in.

All of your companions look to you as you tense. You eye the edge of the clearing with enormous hesitation— knuckles white against your holy symbol— while looking around for any alternative paths.

The darkness and mist shrouds the denser forest completely, but it seems like a far safer option."I have a terrible feeling about this place. We need to stay safe. Let's— let's go around."

Celegwen shrugs her shoulders (clearly not minding), but Ofelia balks. "Are ya' sure? Seriously? I don't mind goin' ahead—"

"I couldn't be more certain. We need to stay alert. Something killed these men, and I don't intend to find out what. Not— not if we can help it."

With a look over her shoulder to you both, Celegwen is obviously disoriented from the liquor in the air. Her smile is whimsical. Her eyes are misty. She shows no sign of exhaustion from marching for nearly a day, but there is something decidedly off color about her. Though she looks down at Ofelia with no condescension in her voice, her words rub you the wrong way. "The path around is far more difficult. Shall we have Ofelia go forth on Ray now, or would you prefer a ride on my shoulders...?"

The halfling punches her softly on the side of her leg. You can't help but notice how red her normally clear-blue eyes are, and wonder if your own eyes look just as irritated. "Shuddap. I'll be fine. Can't say the same 'bout you, though. Fuckin' lush. You sure you even know where we're goin'?"

"Of course," the elf beams. "This way."

"Ray. Just a bit further, boy. Come on."

You can't help but look back at the edge of the clearing as you all hook sharply away from it.

The corpses of soldiers linger in your mind for some time after you leave the barricades and fallen men behind. It's hard to not think of your clergy.

It's hard to not think of Father Edmund.

You shake your head and catch up to your companions. It's rough going. You have to literally pick up Ofelia from time to time to help her over the far denser underbrush. She makes a huge fuss about it at first, but after an hour or so of plunging through the harsh terrain, she stops complaining, and seems relieved for the hand.

Ray— as always— is valiant. He keeps up with you without complaint. You're mildly disturbed by how quiet he's been, but it's safe to assume he's simply tired as well. You all have been marching for hours without rest, food or water.

The fog becomes unbearably thick. There are no pangs of hunger or thirst (as always) that accompanies your excursion, but you're unable to avoid noticing inebriation taking hold of you. The harsh physical demand of picking through a rougher course only seems to aggravate the building haze.

Despite the gloom, Celegwen fearlessly keeps up the pace. She leads you all deftly through the vines and moss as if it were second nature to her. Her voice is weightless as she looks behind to you all for what seems like the hundredth time. "The Verdant Dominion's woods are much more untamed. This demon could stand to learn a thing or two of the wilds!"

Ofelia groans, picking a huge bramble out of her hair. "Don't encourage the bastard! What if he can hear us? Seriously," she looks up to you, the exhaustion on her face evident. "I'm goin' to kill her when we get out of here, Richard."

Though your patience is wearing thin too, It's hard to not at least try to defend her. "She means well." Looking ahead to the elf, you find yourself actually slowing down. Your breath is heavy, and a flush in your face from more than the excursion. The mist is suffocating, heavy and cloying in the air. It seems to hang most thickly over a break in the treeline, where a sharply protruding series of stones scrapes against the woods. "Stop. Everyone."

Longing for a shield, you take a few steps ahead, pushing through the thick vines and trees to move past your allies. Ray obediently stays in place, but Ofelia and Celegwen both start. The elf in particular seems unaware of any imminent threat. "Is something the matter, Father?"

Gritting your teeth, you squint through the darkness. The edges of your vision are hazy, but you can discern the side of a cave just up ahead. It's less than a stone's throw from you all. "Is this it, then, Celegwen? The center of the woods?"

Blissfully, she beams at you. "Certainly. See, Ofelia, I knew where I was going—"

The halfling punches her again. "Yeah, and you nearly walked us straight into it. You know I'm too tired to be of much use, you nut job."

As you're all talking, you strain your ears— trying to pick up anything on the outskirts of the woods. Over the women's bickering, you almost miss it.

Certainly enough, though, there's a soft rustling in the bushes ahead. Ray isn't growling, but your pulse skyrockets.

It might be your lowered inhibitions, but you grab onto Ofelia and Celegwen, and dive into the dense underbrush.

"Get down—!"
 
Last edited:
In-Character Journal (Arc 1)
In-Character Journal (Arc 1)

Disclaimer:
This journal contains in-character notes from our protagonist. Take what you find here with a grain of salt.
Much of this content is upwards of a year old, and is out-of-date with content in the current quest material (Arcs 8+).
I intend to remake both journals up to my standards of quality at some point in the future. This is here purely for posterity.
That said, these pages will contain spoilers for material covered in Arc 1: The Ruins. Proceed at your own discretion.



 
Last edited:
Chapter 38: Explicit Festivity
Chapter 38: Explicit Festivity
"It's for you."


Both women let out a shout as you all tumble into a nearby bush. Ray dives right after you all without hesitation. Wide-eyed and panicked, you clutch onto your holy symbol, and put yourself in front of everyone.

A loud thunk announces something striking one of the trees.

The rustling stops completely.

"Father, you could have told us to simply get down."
"What gives?"

Disheveled brown hair peeks out from the underbrush as you dare to glance out at whatever threatened you all. You don't pay any mind to Ofelia's and Celegwen's complaints as your eye catches on something pierced into a tree where you were just standing.

"The Gods are Merciful."

You bow your head for a moment, thanking your Goddess for Her protection. There is an arrow stuck so deeply into the wood, you couldn't imagine pulling it loose. A letter is tied onto it with an ancient black ribbon.

>A] It might be a trap. Leave it alone, and proceed towards the cave with the utmost caution. Keep ahead, and break off a tree branch as a makeshift shield if you need to. You need to protect your friends, no matter the danger.

>B] Ask Ofelia if she can discern anything about the letter. She may be tired, but this is only a few feet away. She's proven herself far more adept with this sort of thing than anyone else among you, and this might be a message. Trust her abilities.

>C] Pray to Spirit for Her wisdom. If this demon is powerful enough to manipulate an entire forest, you aren't about to enter its lair blindly. Your friends will have to understand, and you are not about to invoke Mercy again so quickly.

>D] Write-in.

A simple look to Ofelia is all it takes for her to understand the situation. She makes a point of shoving Celegwen down properly into the underbrush as she rises. The elf barely protests, and the smaller woman speaks over her regardless. "I'm goin', I'm goin'. You all sit tight. 'Specially you, knife ears."

You can't help but notice how endearing all of the leaves caught in her hair looks as she cautiously sneaks through the underbrush.

She must have caught you watching her as she glances back to you all, though she doesn't acknowledge it. "Seriously, stay back."

Crouching in front of Ray and Celegwen, it's impossible to not peek out from behind the bushes and trees to keep an eye on your friend. Though she approaches the arrow with extreme caution— and you don't doubt her skill for a moment— it's hard to not worry for her safety.

To your relief, she doesn't immediately touch the item. Ofelia darts behind a few nearby trees, checks the surrounding area and removes several strands of wire from across the branches. It's difficult to see the angle she comes up behind the arrow from, as only a branch and a strand of the thread is visible from her carefully extended hands.

She seems completely covered as she hooks around the item, but something explodes forth from the tree and arrow within it. Your heart nearly stops.

"Ofelia!"

Ray makes a sound for the first time in hours, barking at the sudden popping noise. You hold him down, looking around for the halfling as a faint afterimage of light, paint and something colorful hangs in the air. The little strips of paper dance for a moment, painting an explicit message that is not nearly as festive as its presentation.

FUCK OFF

Ofelia comes out from hiding, looking extremely irritated. The arrow is completely gone. A wall of paint and color is smeared along the tree where she was a few seconds ago. She pulls on her gloves, picking the letter carefully off the floor. Confusion is written all over her face as she looks to it— followed swiftly by intense anger.

Abject hatred is all through her voice as she calls out to you. "It's safe. Er, much as it can be. You're not gonna' like this, Richard, but you'd better come take a look. It's for you."

With building dread, you pick yourself up, and call Ray to your side. Celegwen blissfully comes after you, admiring the fallen slips of colorful paper. They rested on the forest floor in the exact same pattern as they exploded into the air in.

You kick your foot across the message, frowning as you make the letters unintelligible.

F
K UC O
F
F
Ofelia holds the letter firmly out to you, looking like she scarcely wants to touch it.

When you pick up the paper, you immediately understand her revulsion. It's the rudest thing you've read in your entire life.

"I would rather not read it aloud," you murmur, looking over the parchment. You feel more than a little sick, and it's not just from the liquor hanging in the air.

To the shameless peasants and perverted arsonist who dares to enter my domain,
Unsolicited, unannounced, and entirely unwelcome,
To the forsaken bastard who decided to turn his nose up at my generosity, snubbing my enchantments and thinking himself better than I,
To the bitches who presume to upset my gardening and desecrate the canopy of my woods,
To "Father" Anscham (though I highly doubt you deserve the fucking title),


You can't help but frown at the expletives being underlined multiple times, the i's dotted with hearts, and your name literally spit on. The letter is held at further length.

You're not welcome here. Idonea can mind her own fucking business. She asked me to be courteous— here's your fucking courtesy. Get out. I don't want any help a bunch of degenerates like you could give. I'm not being a hypocrite. You're that abhorrent.

—Lord Yech, the Disgusted.

P.S. Really don't appreciate what you did in front of Freya and the rest of the girls. Try that shit here and I'll drape your intestines over every square mile of this place. See your whore try and "bless" that.


Shame and fury sticks to you hot and fast. You tear up the parchment, and crumple the remnants of the letter in your hands. A glance is made to Ofelia, wondering just how much she read.

She doesn't look crestfallen. She also looks pissed. The rogue's eyes glint with something extremely sinister as she looks to the cave beyond. "No one— and I mean no one speaks to you that way. We oughta' show this asshole what for."

You grimace, clenching the letter even more tightly. Celegwen, despite her inebriation, seems to pick up instantly on what's transpired. She tightens her grip on her staff— looking fairly irate as well— but she shows far more restraint. She doesn't say anything, and just looks to you expectantly.

>A] You're going to be the better person. This is a demon. You didn't expect this to be easy. Don't sneak up on Yech. see if Ofelia can scout ahead and announce that you're coming. This demon called himself a Lord. He might appreciate some formality and courtesy in return for... well, everything. You can prove that you're worthy of your station just fine without falling for a demon's games.

>B] You've been badly bullied before, but this is something else. You won't stand for this kind of abuse, and you're unbelievably pissed. March up to the cave and demand that Yech see you. Don't punch him just yet, but at least try and assert yourself. You've made a career out of killing demons. You're not about to bend over backwards to accommodate one, no matter how powerful they may be.

>C] Let your feelings be a little hurt. You're pretty ashamed of your behavior as well. Demons may have no place judging a man, but you're pretty hard on yourself as it is. See if Celegwen and Ofelia have any suggestions on how to win over this demon when he seems dead-set on hating you and everyone you're with. You certainly have no idea how you're going to show him Mercy when you can't even do the same for yourself.

>D] Write-in.

Yech's behavior has you reminded more of a misbehaved teenager than a Lord. You know you don't need to justify yourself to anyone. Not only have you been traveling for hours without rest in the lair of a demon, but you've merely been trying to protect yourself and your friends. Although you're not surprised that the children of the archdemon are offended by your behavior, you feel like you're far from overstepping your boundaries.

There's no shame in invoking the Gods.

Still, you pull off your backpack and start fishing around for some parchment. Everything is bent and beaten, but fortunately your journal, paper and ink seem to have survived the fall. Your friends look to you with curiosity as you rapidly fill a pen and scratch out a response. Your handwriting wavers slightly thanks to how heavy your limbs feel. The sting in your eyes from the constant haze of liquor doesn't help, either. Nevertheless, your neat script manages to fill the page in a matter of minutes.

Lord Yech,

I apologize for our intrusion into your territory. Let it be known that your sentiments towards Idonea are reciprocated in full. I speak not only on my own behalf, but for Ofelia Banks and Celegwen as well. Your business is your own.

I must stress that we never intended to disturb or harm your domain. The trek here has worn on my manners, and I must profess to being overtly sensitive to the gifts you have offered. Ofelia has a far greater tolerance for spirits, and possesses a wealth of knowledge regarding them. I hope you two could discuss them with more vigor. Likewise, I hope you could draw inspiration from Celegwen. Her home land is one of impressive verdancy. She shares a love of all things green. Perhaps her memories could offer some respite from the damage we have caused.

I do not expect you to forgive us so quickly for these transgressions, but if you cannot find it in you to understand, please: at least permit us an audience.

—Father Richard Anscham


While the ink dries, you try to grab Ofelia's attention. "Ofelia, if it isn't too much to ask—"

Her blue eyes snap up to you. They're lanced with red. Fury weaves between the haze that you know must be on all of you by now, while she attempts to soften her stare. "Can I read that?"

You nod, offering the letter forward. "The demon called himself a Lord. He may have been one in life, or he may regard his position in the hierarchy with more weight than most. Either— either way, I'd rather extend some courtesy." Your voice drops to a murmur as you say mostly to yourself, "I would rather be a better person."

The halfling's face falls as she rolls up the letter, looking to you with no small amount of distaste. "Don't say I never did nothin' for ya', Richard. Suppose you want me to go introduce us?"

Looking to Celegwen— who is entirely preoccupied with admiring a nearby outcropping of foliage— you can't help but sigh. "If you could. Please— please be careful. I saw you disarm a few trip wires already. This demon obviously did not want to be disturbed. If there is any trouble, call for me."

With a firm motion, Ofelia stashes the letter and swipes her cloak back off of Celegwen. "Sorry Gwen, gonna need this. Sit tight. I'll try to not take too long."

You're left with Ray and Celegwen in a matter of moments. The halfling's footsteps are nearly impossible to hear as she slinks off towards the stone up ahead.

The elf is even more quiet than usual— offering not much more than a smile and a wave long after Ofelia has vanished. You can't help but notice how red the tips of her ears and whites of her eyes have become. It was much more difficult to discern while she was leading you all, but a sick feeling seizes you.

A very large part of you wants to offer a cloak or something else to help her cover up, but all you have is the handkerchief Ofelia gave you earlier, and your robes. Celegwen blinks obliviously as you hold out the small slip of fabric towards her.

To your extreme dismay, a familiar spasm seizes your arm as you hold it out. It's not from exhaustion.

The liquor is getting to me.

"Here," you murmur, holding your arm steady with one hand, and offering the cloth out again with the other. "Try to cover your face, at least."

She looks to you with a huge smile, taking the fabric and holding it over her nose and mouth. The woods are unbearably silent, save for Ray's panting beside you. Though her voice is muffled, you can make out what she's saying without effort. "Your eyes are so red, Father, I can barely see the sage."

You can't help but dart your burning eyes away. It's so dark on the outskirts of the woods that you can't fathom seeing anything inside the cave further beyond the way.

Kneeling down to try and look after Ray instead, it seems that he's completely fine. Exhausted— and probably hungry— but the haze seems to be having no effect on him. You balk for a moment, trying to make sense of it.

"Is something wrong, Father...?" Celegwen's voice drifts away from you as she speaks.

"No, it's nothing."

The Gods reserve their blessings for humanity. Does this demon not care for animals, either?

"Good boy, Ray."

Ofelia seems to be taking an exceptional amount of time getting back to you all. You don't question her ability, but your lowered inhibitions has your neuroticism peaking. It's hard to not wonder if she's gotten lost, or hurt, or if she even wants to come back.

Unable to stand still, you pace, permit Ray to tail behind you, and mull over whether or not you should have all stuck together. The spasms in your neglected and waifish body rise with the motion, but you can't bear to sit idly by.

Just when the wait feels like it's become unbearable, Ofelia reappears. Silent as always, she seemingly materializes out of the darkness next to you. You practically jump out of your skin, taking a step back with a hand over your heart and holy symbol.

"Sorry, Richard." She lets out a slight laugh. "Didn't mean to scare ya'. Wasn't sure if there was gonna be anythin' else out here. This guy is one paranoid customer! Couldn't even count how many traps he'd left."

"Are you— are you alright?" Your heart rate decreases only slightly. More slips of colorful paper are stuck to the halfling's clothes and hair.

She gives you a frown. "I'm fine. This demon is a real fuckin' character. Had me yell yer damn note to him. Said he didn't want to look at me, but he wants to see you. You just say the word, Richard, I'll—"

The gesture the rogue makes almost elicits a laugh from you. It's so violent that you can't help but pull at the collar of your robes, looking down to her with appreciation. "Thank you, Ofelia. Hopefully that won't be necessary."

With an entirely clumsy gesture, the halfling sweeps off her cloak and loosely fastens it back around Celegwen— who seems to be bordering on a trance. Despite their size difference, Ofelia still gets next to her friend and manages to help shoulder her. It's comical, but you don't dare make fun of the attempt to help. "We'd better get goin'. Gwen's a tough cookie, but she's not gonna be of much use at this rate."

"You said that he didn't want to see you...?"

"Yeah, I don't give a shit. We're stickin' together— and at this point I'm wonderin' if this asshole even has any other drinks. Come on."

>These options are mutually exclusive. Majority vote will decide.

>A] Insist that Ofelia stay outside with Celegwen. This demon is obviously temperamental, and you don't want to hurt your chances by immediately disregarding his request. Your friends could probably use the rest, anyways.
>1] Have Ray guard them both. You don't know how long this will take.​
>2] Take Ray with you. You know you're never truly alone, but you'd feel better with his company.​
>B] Don't argue, and have the women come with you. You are all stronger together. If things go south, you would rather have your friends by your side.

It's difficult, but you step in front of Ofelia. "No."

"No?" She looks up to you in annoyance.

"Stay here, and keep an eye on Celegwen. This demon is obviously temperamental. I can't risk you both getting hurt, or jeopardizing the mission. He explicitly said— he explicitly said he didn't wish to see you, did he not?"

The sorceress looks to you with a gloss over her eyes, raw as they are. She's completely out of it.

Ofelia glances up to her, shaking her head. It's immediately evident that she realizes how right you are, and eases her friend back onto the forest floor. There's a heavy sigh and a heave of her small shoulders. "I hate to say it, but yer probably right. I can barely keep goin' as it is... and she's not gonna be much help." She settles down next to Celegwen, looking up to you with worry. "Don't you dare get hurt. And hurry back, okay? I cleared a straight path through the traps. You'll see 'em from a mile away. Even Ray should be alright if you keep him near ya'."

"I won't leave you for long. Get some rest, and— and please stay safe. Find me if anything happens." You clench your hands over your holy symbol, looking down for a moment. "May the Gods watch over you both."

A glance behind to the silhouette of Ofelia and Celegwen waiting for you is soul-crushing in its brevity. "Here, Ray. Stay close, boy."

The forest is dark and clouded. Their forms fade from sight all too quickly. You set out, carefully stepping through the dense wood and underbrush. Ray stays right at your heels, panting hard from the exertion of the day. Your breath matches his, heavy from the oppressive mist and cloying alcohol. Though your vision swims, you can clearly see a pattern on the forest floor.

Ofelia seems to have disarmed a colossal amount of traps. Confetti and wire is haphazardly strung about the floor in a parody of a bridge leading up to the cavern's entrance. You keep to the cleared route, and strongly suspect the soldiers you'd seen previously met their fate from something similar.

It's a wonder how tedious it must have been to have set off or disarmed hundreds of feet of paint and explosives. Strewn javelins, spears, arrows and spiked wood protrude on the outskirts of your vision while you walk.

"Stay close, boy. Come on."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 39: Yech the Disgusted
Chapter 39: Yech the Disgusted
"We'll play 'til you win."


The opening to the cave looms. Mist obscures your view.

Your voice rings out. You're no coward. "Lord Yech! I have requested an audience with you. It's Richard— Richard Anscham. I come alone, save for my pet dog."

A cloying, decrepit and ancient voice answers you back, from the darkness and looming mist. His accent is impossible to place, but sarcasm and disdain drips from every word. "How appropriate. You brought another mutt. Fine. Come in. Let's get this over with."

Head tilting— desperately wishing you had your shield— you enter the lair of the demon lord. The mist almost seems to intensify as you step inside. The cavern is moist. Dew clings to the walls and floor. It's slick as your scuffed shoes take a few more hesitant steps forward, scanning the cave for the source of your dog's distress. A sense of familiarity takes you, but Ray's growling is immediate.

Your eyes fall on countless barrels of liquor stacked to an impossibly high ceiling. Stairs wrap around the walls, and stretch up beyond your sight or senses. Near the back wall— adjacent to several stacks of plants and decaying wine bottles— is a man. Rather, was a man. The body looks to be the corpse of an ancient lord, yet the demon's face is entirely decayed. You're acutely reminded of the shrouded demon's skull, yet this lord is not covered in blood. He's dripping in wine, adorned in colorful regalia of an age you have yet to identify.

He's utterly still. So still that you mistook him for another corpse in the ruins. Webs cling to his frame, as if he hasn't moved in an age— until there's movement, and a death rattle.

Lord Yech leans forward. The empty sockets of his skull glares at your own emaciated and sunken eyes with more disgust than you ever thought a creature could convey. As he looks up to you, you can't help but hold onto your holy symbol.

"Ray, stay. Stay, boy."

The demon lord's gaze cuts into your soul. His voice croaks out as hollow and wavering as the mist around you both. "What the fuck do you want with me?"

>A] You honestly have no idea what you're doing. Explain that you're entirely uncertain what Idonea's request might entail. Ask Yech in turn what's troubling him. Better to let him speak than to make matters worse.

>B] Apologize formally for burning Yech's woods and for the incident in the abyss. A letter is one thing, but this demon doesn't seem hostile. Verbally abusive, yes, but not hostile. If anything, he seems lazy. Try to get on his good side before you get any further.

>C] You're still pissed. Confront Yech about his attitude towards you, and insist that you're only here on behalf of Idonea— which you're entirely uncomfortable with, and would rather not deal with. See if you can get this over with quickly. You've wasted an enormous amount of time just getting here.

>D] Write-in.

"I would like to apologize. Formally. My companion, Ofelia, informed me that she read my correspondence back to you—"

"Blow it out your ass. You're sorrier in person than you even were on paper. I knew this was going to be a joke, but seriously? You think—" Ray's growling intensifies as the demon slowly leans back, rolling his head around to glare at you even more intensely. The wine dripping off of him seems to cling to his voice. The sour vineyard hangs in the air, sticking to the back of your throat. His words reek of uninhibited revulsion. "—you seriously want me to believe that you're sorry for anything you did? You came in here to get in good with Idonea. That's fine, she can mind her own fucking business— but you have the nerve— the fucking audacity to try and appease me?"

For the first time since you can remember, you take your hand off of your holy symbol. The spasm in your arms, back and legs is irritating, but you hold your ground— looking firmly at the demon. His soaking, hateful frame bristles under the scrutiny. You try and soften your expression— aware that your face is hard, the lines under your eyes are deep, and that you likely look entirely disheveled. At the very least, you can soften your voice. It comes out in its usual, timid tone. "I would like to at least try. Ray, down, boy. Sit. Good boy. Quiet. Listen, Lord Yech—"

The demon rudely groans, lolling his head back further. He sweeps an overturned chalice from the floor, pouring its contents into his outstretched, skeletal mouth and acting as if he isn't listening at all. The wine soaks into his chest— pouring through what you assume to be a decayed cavity— and soaks his fine attire.




You pay no heed to the immature outburst. "To be frank— I meant no offense. I mean no offense. I don't even know what Idonea intends to have me do. You clearly deserve my honesty, and I do not intend to mince my words or lead you to believe for a second—"

You catch the anger tilting into your voice. Your outrage at the situation you find yourself in is likely due to the alcohol relaxing you, easing your constant repression. "I'm just as furious with her request as you are. I want to leave this place. I want to go home. I hate these ruins. I can't stand it down here— I can't stand working with demons— and honestly, I don't care for the way you've disregarded every attempt I've made at showing you some courtesy."

That got his attention. Yech's head lolls forward, making a grotesque show of running the wine out and over his open mouth as he stares back at you. He swallows, wipes his jaw, and throws his goblet at you.

You dodge to the side. It was a weak throw, meant to annoy and not harm. Despite your exhaustion, you stay on your feet, and glare back at the demon. "You mock me for taking a title, yet you scarcely honor your own. Why do you humor me? Why would a demon not immediately try and kill a man? Why would you tolerate my presence in your domain, when you clearly have the power to kill me at any time?"

Ray is lying next to you as you've commanded (trying to keep quiet), but he can't help but growl as the demon lord rises from his throne.

You bristle, expecting him to attack, but Lord Yech simply walks to the other side of the cave. His motions are sluggish. There's no rage in his limbs. No urgency in his motions. You continue as he walks away from you.

"I'm willing to bet that the one you're most disgusted with is yourself."

He slumps down next to an enormous keg, fishing around in his pockets for something as he looks up to you. "I'm bored."

You repeat his words with disbelief and no small measure of disdain. "You're bored."

"Did I fucking stutter?"

"No—"

"Good. Shut the fuck up and get over here. Didn't want those broads interfering. Keep your dog back, too. Probably wants my fucking bones."

Eyeing the demon with extreme hesitation, you command Ray to stay put, and cautiously step across the cave.

You stay standing, while looking down at the sluggish, wavering figure before you. The drenched and drunken form would look pathetic, were it not for the knowledge of how much power he commanded.

"I'll eat my cape before I call you Father. Richard, was it?"

"Yes."

"Malimos has not shut the fuck up about you. It's been nearly a month. I'm so sick of it— I swore I'd kill you the second I laid eyes on you. But you might be alright. I'll kill him instead." The demon lays his head back against one of the kegs, raising a hand over the floor of the cave. From the soil rises a pair of small glasses, seemingly out of thin air. Recalling Celegwen mentioning how strenuous it is to conjure anything, you can't help but wonder what the extent of this demon's ability is. He wordlessly fills the glasses from the spigot. An intensely dark and smoky blend hits you, even from several feet away.

"I don't want you here. I don't want anyone here. I just want some fucking peace. I want to die down here, Richard— fuck, you probably do too— and I don't want Idonea's fucking pity. Take this."

He thrusts one of the glasses at you, spilling a healthy amount off onto the floor. You practically expect acid, but it harmlessly falls to the stone. Arm twitching, you hold it steady with your free hand as you take the glass from the demon.

"I bet you get a lot of it. Pity. Just look at you. Hyped up to be some kinda monster and you're just an angsty looking bundle of scars and repression, huh? Can't even stay still— twitchy little bastard— drink the damn thing, don't just smell it—"

You almost feel like you should say something. The peat and smoke coming from the whiskey in your hands puts Ofelia's best to absolute shame. Trusting that this demon genuinely doesn't want to kill you— and craving to get out of his presence as soon as possible— you frown and take a sip of the drink. There's little burn. The liquid is impossibly smooth, full-bodied, and lingers in your mouth long after you've swallowed.

It's hard to not comment on the demon's words, or his excellent taste in drinks. "I would be lying if I didn't agree with everything you've said— and this is excellent. Thank you. I didn't mean to reject your gift previously— I simply have a very low tolerance, and wanted my wits about me when we met."

Another groan. "Stop brown nosing. Stop it. I liked you better when you were pissed."

"Fine. I don't get much in the way of pity, Yech. I don't particularly care for Idonea's treatment of you or her other children, either, if I'm to be perfectly honest."

"There's a reason she's down here, but I'm not gonna' get into it. Look— you wanted to bet on me? Let's fucking bet."

"What...?"

The demon stops fishing around in his pocket, and pulls out a pair of dice. They're carved out of solid bone, are studded with gold, and look positively stunning. "You show me a good time, and I'll tell Idonea to piss off. We'll bet on it. You win, and I'll let you all get out of here. No fuss, I get a break from the tedium, you get a few drinks."

You're immediately uncomfortable. Gambling is strictly forbidden by the Church of Mercy. That comment about Idonea has your skin crawling.

You take another sip of the whiskey. "What if I were to lose?"

"You won't. We'll play 'til you win. You're on a bit of a time limit, aren't you?"

"I am."

A sinister tone creeps into the demon's voice that you are entirely not fond of. "And you've already been down here for a day and a half, eh?"

"By my best estimates, yes."

"Well. I'd appreciate the company. You get to drink, we have a good time— and you get along on your merry way. Sounds fair?"

>A] Stop. What was that comment about Idonea? You're not playing anything until the demon elaborates further. He might be dodging the question, and be as temperamental as a teenage boy, but you need answers.

>B] There's no conceivable way you can disobey the tenets of your church, make a deal with a demon, and get extraordinarily drunk all in the same night. Refuse Yech's offer. You have something better in mind. (Write-in what other way you could possibly entertain him with.)

>C] Ask what rules he'd like to play by, at least. This could be an incredibly easy way to get out of his domain, and your friends are waiting. You're the most devout person you know. Surely a few games couldn't hurt. You have noble intentions.

>D] Don't hesitate. Agree to gamble with Yech, and keep the drinks coming. You're in this to get the Relic from an archdemon, not to hesitate at the first sign of trouble. He might appreciate your boldness. His lips are loose, too. Ask some more questions while you're at it.

>E] Write-in.

"Alright." You don't even look at the demon as you casually agree to his terms, and admire his lair as you wait for his response.

Silence hangs in the air. Yech seems to be entirely stunned by your reply. You can't help but smirk. Though an itching, cloying, nagging fear at the back of your mind tells you that this is likely just a ploy to waste your time, you don't want to give Yech an inch. You have no problem fighting with demons. It's obvious that he's only going to respect you so long as you assert yourself.

I love Mercy with every part of me, but I could stand to loosen up a little.
She's been all over me.
Through me.
What am I thinking?

How strong is this drink?


The demon laughs with a wet, sickly and altogether depraved sort of satisfaction. "Just like that?! So much for a man of the cloth."

You roll back your frayed sleeves and slide down next to the demon lord. Looking straight at him, you knock back the rest of the whiskey.

He returns your gaze, shocked and obviously pleased. The drink is smooth, and his disbelief is even more satisfying as you feel your inhibitions entirely escaping you. It's a lot easier to maintain eye contact with creatures who look remarkably worse off than you do. You'll play his game, alright.

"I'm not as green as you might think, Yech. Don't get the wrong idea about me. I'll do whatever I need for Mercy. I— I mean to say— I'm light but, but this— but this is hardly my first time drinking."

The demon is still laughing to himself, now even more relaxed as he pours you another glass. Through his bone and fully revealed teeth, there's visible amusement intermingling with his constant disgust. You don't mind humoring him, and nurse the glass. It's delicious.

It could be that you can't remember the last time you ate or drank anything of substance, but this is almost too easy.

Mercy— for all his talk— is he as desperate as I am for some company?

"I doubt you paid any attention to my note, but I had mentioned Ofelia had an eye for spirits as well—"

"Is that the tall bitch with the nice rack or the short one who decided to fucking stab my garden?"

"...she's the short one."

"Why should I give a shit?"

"Her family seems to be in the business of this sort of thing. You should have given her a chance. She knows— she knows her way around liquor, and how— and how to look after her friends."

Yech looks at you with no small measure of disgust. "Right. Sure. I'm assuming that's how you're in such fine shape, eh? These babes can't even feed you. You'd probably better slow down if we're going to last more than an hour." The demon lord looks to your glass, back to you, and over your spindly limbs. "You seriously drink?"

"Not often. Last I had in some time was with Ofelia and Celegwen, but it— I..." Your mind wanders, trying to remember the last night you drank. It was terribly dark, with blood-red webs lingering on the outskirts of your vision. Yet everyone was so eager to share, and to look out for one another. You may have been the only man there, but everyone was wonderfully human.

"...they were extremely kind."

"You really can't handle this shit at all, can you?" The demon lord puts up a skeletal finger, rising for a moment to approach another cask. His movement is unbelievably slow, and his steps seem to tilt.

Is it the floor tilting? It's probably just how loose and disorienting his cape is. Surely I'm not completely intoxicated just yet.

He comes back to you with a clear glass.

"More vodka?" You shoot the demon a smug look as you go to take the cup from him.

The glass is shoved at you uneventfully. "Water. Pace yourself. I don't want you passing out. You look like you haven't eaten anything in an age, and I'm not about to take your sick ass out to dinner."

With little hesitation, you put back the glass. Like usual, the sensation is altogether unpleasant. Agriculture's seen to it that you don't care for much in the way of nutrition, but you suffer through it.

The demon is staring at you with a look that finally gets under your skin. "What the fuck is wrong with you?"

"I could ashk you the same question," you fire back. The slur is becoming difficult to manage, but you're not necessarily equipped to care.

The motion is almost imperceptible, but you catch his slight recoil through your haze. "Sure, don't answer my question. You know it'd be insufferable for me to talk about them either, so fine. Keep your fucking secrets."

There's a slow movement as the demon shakes the dice in his hand. The soft clacking catches Ray's attention. You can't help but feel sorry for him, neglected as he is on the opposite end of the cave. "Jusht a moment," you murmur, staggering upright.

Your vision tilts, and the cave comes out from under you. You put an arm forward and successfully right yourself. Yech's laughter doesn't escape your attention as you zig-zag over to Ray, trying to reassure him. "Eassy, boy. We'll be out of here s-soon."

Something catches the corner of your eye, sliding across the floor next to you. It's a bone. You roll your eyes as Ray looks up to you, begging to eat and play. "Go ahead. S-stay, boy. Good boy, Ray."

Staggering back, Yech could not look any more tickled. He thrusts another glass at you, though this one is a far lighter color than before. There's a small, black item stuck on the side of the glass that vaguely resembles a parasol. You frown at it. He laughs in your face. "Thought this might be more your speed. Come on."

The demon lord pats the cave floor across from him, entirely too tickled and condescending for your taste. You take the glass."You didn't exactly respond to me, either."

"What? What's wrong with me? Are you fucking kidding me?" There's a slow rise and a wet rattle from the center of Yech's frame as he stretches. You catch holes in his noble attire, soaked as it is with wine and decay. The smell is revolting and barely concealed by the alcohol in the air. His voice is off-color. "Why the fuck do you care?"

You don't reply at first, taking a small drink of the pink liquor in your hands. It smells fruity, and tastes vaguely of apples and strawberries. You almost want to save the little parasol for Celegwen. "This is exchellent, Yech. Th-thank you."

"Look, where would I even start? This is stupid. You're being stupid, you're drunk."

You get a little more comfortable, easing onto the floor. You stay sitting upright, but can't help relaxing. The constant strain of repressing tremor and any human emotion is exhausting, and you don't have it in you right now to try. Everything is fuzzy. Even Ray blissfully eating in the back of the cave.

You spin the parasol on your glass, smirking at the demon lord. "Ishn't that what you wanted...?"

"Well, yes. Everyone's better when they're drunk. Especially you, apparently. How am I supposed to believe you killed dozens of my friends—" That glare is back again.

I did, didn't I?
I don't regret protecting myself, or my friends, or surviving as long as I have for a second.
Did I enjoy it?


"I want to be honesht with you, Yech. I— I really do."

"Good fucking luck lying to me."

"You sseem more messhed up than me. That'sh ssshaying a lot."

"Gee, thanks, Richard. Aren't you supposed to be compassionate or some shit?"

"Y-you don't have to tell me anything. I jusht want to help."

"Look, I'm not— I'm not worse off than you. That's bullshit. You're— you're a fucking monster— you're a pervert and a killer and obviously sick as fuck—"

This isn't anything you haven't heard before.
You stare blankly at the demon, entirely unfazed.
You take another sip of the cocktail, entirely aware of how anxious your words and the spinning of the parasol is making Yech. "Y-your point...?"

The demon lord chucks his glass at the far wall, away from you and Ray. It seems his frustration is mostly with himself. "There's nothing wrong with a soldier needing some space. I just needed some time to think. It's been— what...?"

"Oshhtedholm s-seems to have been decaying for s-several agesh."

"...oh. Has it, now?"

"At leasht."

"Probably shouldn't have drank so much."

"It'sh not helping."

Yech nervously toys with the dice in his hands. "It's not helping." He seems to have remembered them. "...you know how to play craps?"

"Wh-what?"

"You don't gamble, do you?"

"Do I look— do I look like someone who r-regularly shinsss—?"

"Do you honestly want me to answer that?"

"...n-no. How do I p-play?"

"We'll keep it simple. You gotta ante up to play. That means you're going to keep drinking, Richard, and you're going to match me."

You give an entirely condescending look to the demon lord. "S-simple enough."

"You'll win if the first roll is a 7 or 11."

"This sheems too eassy."

"Hold onto your flat ass, there's more. If the first roll is a 2, 3, or 12: you lose. You'll stay here another day, and we'll play again."

You tense slightly. "W-what about the other rollsh—"

"Everything else is a pass. 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10: if you get it, it has to be repeated before a 7 is thrown again. So—" The demon childishly slows his voice down, wanting to make sure you understand. "—if you roll a 4, you'll need to roll a 4 again before a 7 will win."

"Thish could— thish could take awhile, th-then?"

"That depends. You're a pretty lucky guy, right? Surviving all of us? Making it as far as you have?" The demon lord slides the dice over to you. Gold studs glisten against bone.

The mist and faint light of the cave all swims before you. With a slow motion, Yech reaches over and takes your empty cocktail glass. In a matter of seconds, he produces two shots. They're both filled with something blacker than the mist of the cave that smells faintly of licorice.

"Ante-up."

With a grimace, you swing back the shot. The anise is cloying and faintly reminds you of a few herbal remedies you've used to effect. You sweep the dice into your hands. They feel heavier than they looked.

Everything feels fairly heavy right now, in fact. You almost want to say a prayer, but you know now is definitely not the time. There is nothing here with you right now but your trust in yourself.

>(Roll 2d6.)

>(This vote will remain open until a win or fail condition is met.)

>(Feel free to ask questions if you're uncertain of the rules or stakes.)

Almost in a parody of prayer, you hold the dice to your chest as you shake them.

"A-alright, Yech— you know the Gods are with me! Behold—!"

The bone and gold clatters across the cave floor between you two. As the roll finishes, the demon lord breaks out into such intense laughter that he falls over backwards. "Crap!! Fuck, you're terrible! Ahaha!"

A two. A one.

A failure stares back at you.

Yech stares back at you, wiping something wet from his eye sockets. It's almost as if he was crying, but it's merely wine. The demon lord lecherously sucks at the bony, dripping digit before leering back at you. "Tough luck. Looks like you're stuck with me for another day. We'll try again tomorrow night. Oh, don't look so fucking upset—"

Your frown is intense. Yech plies you with another pink cocktail, which you begrudgingly accept. Another spasm in the torn muscle and scarred flesh hits you hard. You hold the arm steady— trying to make the best of the situation— and nearly spill the glass in the process. "D-do you at leasht have a-any food, or more water? I'm m-mortal, Yech. I can't ssubshissst off of alcohol alone."

"Did I not just fucking say that I wasn't taking you out for dinner? My aptitude is for liquor, and weapons, and explosives—"

"And treessh?"

"Maybe you can hold your shit better than I thought. Yes, and fucking trees, but I don't want to. It's weird. You're being way too chummy."

"That'sh fine—" You murmur, still frowning with absolute seriousness. "—I'll invoke Agriculshure if I mussht."

Yech leans forward, grabbing the collar of your robes with sudden violence and terror. "Hold your fucking tongue."

Ray immediately begins to bark hysterically, but you shout out to him. "Sh-shtay! Shtay back, Ray."

You look down to Yech, realizing he's actually a good deal shorter than you. It's been very difficult to tell, as he's mostly been sitting. He smells absolutely terrible. The reek of decay and stale liquor clings to his vest and cloak intensely. You try not to gag, and keep a straight face.

His voice is still decrepit, but there's something more to it. It's an almost childlike fear. "Not here. Don't you fucking dare. You— that's your fucking answer to everything, isn't it? You're literally twitching to go again. You— you sicken me, you piece of shit—"

He pushes you back, releasing his grip and making an extremely exaggerated show of wiping off his hands. It's as if you were the one that's disgusting him. "Fucking disgraceful. It'd probably kill you, anyways. You're nearly as skinny as I am. You must have already abused—" The word catches in the demon's throat. He struggles for a moment to find a replacement in his distress. "—it— plenty. Fucking bullshit. I told you not to fucking bother..."

A pile of expletives falls from the demon's teeth, devoid as they are of lips. He rises slowly, making a haphazard gesture with his arms and conjuring something out of the soil ahead. You try to wipe the clinging wine stains off of your collar where Yech grabbed onto you. It's to little avail.

He continues his cursing, looking to you as he produces something out of the floor. "You're going to stay put, and you're not going to invoke shit. I'll send your bitches some food and water, if you swear to not call on anyone. To think, I was almost enjoying your disgraceful company. Fucking ridiculous."

The demon's conjuring is nothing like Celegwen's deliberate, beautiful motions or starlight. From the soil and his unpredictable wavering rises a pool, a vine, and a series of wooden dishes. The liquid pool of liquor congeals, rises from the vines, and forms into a stunning banquet. Ray's barking and growls subside as the smell of what you assume to be actual food hits you all. It's almost too good to be real.

Hands trembling, you set down your drink and try to adjust your robes. Rolling back down your sleeves, you find yourself self-conscious even through the liquor. You can't feel any hunger— but you're aware of how loosely your robes hang on you, and how terribly thin your frame has become. Your countless scars go back into hiding from the lord's dining area, but your elbows still poke the edges of the hems, and your shoulders protrude slightly against the fabric.

The demon's disgust lingers in the air as he looks out to you. He stops the spell, leaving you to stare. "I take my title pretty fucking seriously, Richard, and won't let someone in my domain go without."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 40: A Little Hospitality
Chapter 40: A Little Hospitality
"You look like you need this."


"Tried to show you some fucking hospitality before and you didn't get it. Here. You look like you need this. Should put some fucking meat on your bones. The dog shouldn't eat it, but you'll be alright. And I'll send some salads to your lady friends, or some shit. I don't know. Just don't do anything stupid."

>A] Insist on going back to Ofelia and Celegwen with Ray while you wait the rest of the day out. Take some food and water with you. You appreciate the hospitality, but it's severely painful for you to eat, and you don't want Yech to take offense at what will likely be an uncomfortable experience. He didn't want to hear of the Gods, and you don't intend to get into it with him again.

>B] Accept Yech's hospitality. At least let him know what happened between you and Agriculture so he's not caught off guard, but eat what you can. Insist on going back to Ofelia and Celegwen as soon as you're done to ensure that they're alright. You could stand to get some rest, and to try and sober up before dealing with Yech any further. Ask him to dispel the mist around your friend's camp while you're at it.

>C] Double down on asserting yourself to Yech. Eat as much as you can, and spend the rest of the day with him. Send a note to Ofelia and Celegwen along with whatever Yech will provide for them, informing them of your bet, and pray that they'll understand the situation. You don't want to undo all of the progress you've made here. Implore your friends to endure while you finish with the demon lord.

>D] Write-in.

Looking between the sickened demon lord and the completely contrasting banquet that's materialized before you— vision swimming intensely— you still try and act decently. "Thank y-you, Yech. I didn't m-mean to inshult you. Pleashe, if you could— if you could offer your hoshpitality to my friendssh asss well—"

With a groan and a wave of his hands, a small branch extends from the wall of the cavern. The demon lord murmurs a few words under his breath to the vine, which leaves as soon as it came. "I'll send the bitches some flowers. See if I care. Just— just come and eat something. You look like you're fading on me, and I'm not explaining shit to Idonea if you die out here." Yech tosses his cape beside him, conjuring a set of wooden chairs and a makeshift table out of the vines along the floor.

You stagger over, looking sidelong at Ray. He's devouring the bone Yech threw at him with delight, and looks up to you expectantly. You offer him a slight smile, though you can't help but worry for your dog. "You shaid thish— thissh isn't alright for R-Ray?"

"Bad for their health. Call me a monster if you want, but I'd never fuck with a man's dog. The bones will be fine. I'm sure you can figure something out for him later. Sit your ass down."

Looking to the demon lord with a sense of complete dismay, you take a seat at the natural table and look properly over it. Though you can't understand how, the food is piping hot. Steam rises from several baskets of hot rolls, fresh fruit and a solid slab of ham at the center of the spread.

With a bow of your head, you take a moment to pray.

Yech tosses a roll at your head, interrupting you before a single word to Agriculture falls from your lips. You were so distracted you don't even manage to dodge out of the way of the grain, which falls harmlessly to the table. Ray barks at your attacker, but he's altogether too pleased with himself to bother leaping to your defense.

"Don't." The same disgusted glare shoots your way, as the demon lord drives a large knife into the slab of meat in the center of the table. "I gave you this. Don't you dare fucking start. Thank me all you want, but don't—"

You put your hands up, trying to reassure him. Though the digits are shaking intensely, you try to make yourself clear. "H-habits die hard, Yech. Shorry. Th-thank you."

A huge slice of some meat is placed before you. It reminds you vaguely of beef. You hesitantly poke at it with the smaller knife that's next to your plate, while sliding a few pieces of fruit and cheese next to it. Everything smells incredibly fresh, but you can't help but hesitate. "I undershtand that you d-don't want to hear of the G-Gods, Yech, but—"

"You just don't fucking quit, do you?" Exasperation edges into light laughter. "Are you always this obsessed? Is it the whiskey? What is your issue? Do you not understand the words I'm speaking? Can we talk about anything else?"

"It'sh rel-relevant. You ashked me earlier—"

There's a sigh, and as much of a frown as a skeleton can manage. Yech slowly gets up, and fetches two enormous goblets of wine for you both before sitting back down. He slams yours on the table next to you before settling down, seething. "Fine. What?"

The red chalice sitting before you is robust. You can't help but appreciate how much it compliments everything else set out before you. Sipping at the wine through your slurred speech, your words and gaze are heavy as you try to explain. "Thish wass long after your time— but Corchhaea had a terrible, terrible famine."

"Oh. Is that why you're...?"

"No, no. No. Agriculshure blesshed me. I askhed Her for far too musch. The Mother of Her—" You really stumble trying not to butcher the next word, but it's impossible. "Her chsursch. Bethaea washh her name. Very, very kind lady, really— but sshe couldn't take it. Took her life inshtead—"

"This isn't exactly appropriate dinner conversation, Richard. I would know. I specialize in inappropriate conversation."

"It'sh important."

"Fiiiine. Go on." Yech impatiently looks to you. You realize he likely can't— or doesn't need to— eat any of the food laid out before you. Instead, the skeleton works at the goblet before him.

"I— I ashked Agriculshure for her blesshing. Sshe gave ussh the land and the harvesht, and I no longer feel— I no longer feel h-hunger, or thirsht. B-but it isss very painful to partake of H-her giftsh. I wanted you to— I wanted you to undershtand. I mean no offenshe."

Yech has entirely stopped drinking. He's staring at you with incredible intensity. You almost expect him to be speechless— but of course, he has something more to say.

"How did you not die?"

"The Godsh are M-Mer—"

You really don't want to say Mercy's name with a slur. You stop yourself, looking down at your plate and slowly picking at some of the fruit. Like usual, it's like glass going down.

Yech stares at you with (somehow even more) intensity. "Sure. I suppose living like that is a real treat. What else have— you— done to you, I wonder? You get all those scars on your arms and face from bar fights, you fucking freak? And I'm assuming the liquor doesn't matter since it's not a gift, or some shit." The demon lord refills your goblet even though you've scarcely touched it.

You take a bigger drink the moment it's back on the table. Trying to wash down the sensation of seeds in your lungs, and of meat cutting into your throat, you try and choke out a few words of reassurance. It takes a moment, but you manage to cough, "m-most of them are from fighting."

Decidedly still curious, Yech leans across the table (throwing another slice of meat at your plate). "Most of them, huh? You into some sicker shit than I thought, or what?"

You frown through another mouthful of food, swallowing your distaste with absolutely no amusement. "N-no."

He can't help but laugh again. "Haha, oh, wow. Oh, wow. I get it. But really? The high and mighty Father— you've been bullied, haven't you? Can't even stick up for yourself?"

With a firm motion, you drive your own knife into the meat in front of you, and glare at the demon across the table. He properly shuts up for the first time since you've met him.

He's clearly still afraid of you.

No small measure of revulsion cuts through the building discomfort as you silently work at your plate. You aren't entirely sure when to stop eating, and the demon keeps plying you with more food. Your head is swimming from the sheer volume of alcohol you've been taking in— and the weight of the meal feels like it's literally sticking to your ribs. You try to push your plate away, and catch a glimpse of your wrist peeking out of your robes.

It actually looks fairly healthy.

Shocked, you can't help but pull back on the fabric, and look over your own skin. It's still scarred, but the vein and bone is nowhere near as visible as before. Unrolling the sleeve a little further shows no glaring bone. The pallor isn't nearly as bad as before. Through the patterns of old wounds, you could almost pass for a normal weight.

Sure, you're still aggravated by the periodic spasm in your back, limbs, and chest— but something feels better. You may just be flushed from all of the alcohol, but you're utterly floored, and look up to Yech.

"W-what have you done to m-me?"

"Thought Rem might appreciate it. The sick fuck likes 'em with some meat. Besides, you're of much more use to me if you can hold your drink. Don't look too much into it."

There's quite a few questions brewing in your mind, but it's so fuzzy that it's hard to articulate anything.

>A] Stick to your plan. Ask Yech to dispel the mist, go back to camp, and reconvene with Ofelia and Celegwen. They'll want to see this, and you want to make sure they're alright. You need some time to think.

>B] Ask some of those questions. The girls can wait. There's a lot more to this demon than you thought.
>1] Why is he actually helping you?​
>2] What was that comment about Idonea before?​
>3] Who's Rem? Did he mean Remigius? Should you be worried?​
>C] You seriously can't believe that a demon would try and look after your health. Thank Yech sincerely, and try to do something nice for him in turn. Keep him company a little while longer. You can probably stand a better chance at him dispelling the mist around camp if he's in a better mood and company.

>D] Write-in.





It's hard to not at least try to look at Yech with complete amazement. His irritated, fuzzy and entirely drunken frame is unfortunately hard to look right now.

Through the haze and your swimming vision, you look at your wrists and arms again. You scarcely can believe your eyes. Running a hand along the scarred flesh, you confirm that the muscle is firm and healthy underneath. "I have n-no idea... how to thank you."

"Don't. I'm not doing this for you." Despite his words, the demon lord slides another glass of water across the table to you, and more food.

You take it without complaint, grinning at him. The motion is so foreign to your face that you aren't entirely sure if you're doing it correctly, but you're far too drunk to care how goofy your smile must look. "That shounds like a lie to me, Yech."

"You calling me a fucking liar? I mean it. There's other demons down here who'd care a lot more than me if you died straight away. It's rare for us to get a new toy, you little—"

A little bit of laughter escapes from your lips as you ease back into your chair. Though you rarely drink, you recognize how much more relaxed it's making you— and you can't complain. The occasional tremor running through your body fades into the back of your mind. You're far happier to have a full stomach and some heat in your face that isn't from the divine than to worry about a few spasms.

Yech stops himself from berating you, and refills your wine for at least the third time. You seem to have lost count. His voice— irate and disgusted though it may be— has at least some hope in it. "You don't really want to go, do you?"

"You're not half bad, Yech. I might've been too harssh earlier."

"No fucking kidding. That stick is so far up your ass, I bet Tsilorm couldn't see it."

Your stomach turns at the name. You aren't entirely sure who he's referring to, but you have a sinking feeling. Vague memories of blood and flame. They stick to the back of your throat and the unusually large quantity of food you've consumed.

"Don't go losing all the wine— for fuck's sake. I heard he did a number on you. Let's drop it, seriously. Here—" Another drink gets shoved at you. It's bubbly, and fairly clear. You nurse it while the demon lord continues. It seems to help immediately with your nausea. "You don't have to stick around. I get it. You've got two bitches waiting for you, and you were entirely right about me." Yech lolls his head around, a fair bit of wine spilling out of his lips over the table as he drawls. "I don't know why the fuck I'm telling you this. You probably think I'm a fucking sucker for letting you in here. Any second now you're going to drop the act, burn my home and pulverize this miserable pile of bones, right?"

A bony finger pokes at your chest. You're delighted by how little of your bone pushes back. You've got some mass on you.

Beaming, you look down to the skeleton before you, and swing an arm around his shoulder. It almost feels like wine spills from your own lips as you speak, but it's merely the liquor talking. "I don't n-need to. Really. Thanksh. Thish issss great."

Yech pushes you firmly off of him.

You slump back into your chair, finishing off your drink. It's hard to not goad him on. "You th-think pushing me away is going to h-help? It d-doesn't work. I know— I know better than mosht." Your smile could not be broader. Self-deprecation is all too easy to slide into with your defenses so low. "You're af-fraid, right? Of letting anyone c-close? It's— it's terrifying, isn't it? Much s-scarier than a demon, or a p-priest—"

"Shut the fuck up. You have no idea what you're talking about."

Your grin turns to a leer as you lean forward, pointing at your chest.

Mercy, it feels so good to not be so skeletal.

"You're afraaid, and I know why, Yech."

The demon's fist tightens. Bone rubs against bone. "I'd punch you if I didn't know you liked it, you sick fuck."

"Y-you're angry that y-you're powerlesssh— deshpite everything, aren't you? Desspite—" You take the hand off of your chest, looking again around the cavern. It really does feel like a Dream. Your eyes settle back on the sorcerer. The demon lord. Your host. "—deshpite all of your kindnessshh. That'sh not what people sshe. Humanssh are cruel. We're awful to eachsh other."

Bone comes off of bone. Yech's fist goes to his goblet instead, drinking more heavily. You didn't think it was possible, but he's managing. His voice is watery and wet— nasally and cloying— as the overabundance of grapes hangs around his and your breath. "You said it. But what's your fucking excuse, then? You just decide to help me out, and you go back to killing? I gotta look after my own kind, you know. As much as I fucking hate the lot of them, you've done some pretty twisted shit, Richard."

You don't know how to respond. It's not that you hadn't thought about it. You're simply far, far too drunk to articulate such an important and complex issue. So, you settle on shrugging and drinking.

The wine feels fantastic. You feel fantastic.

Have I ever been this drunk?

It's hard to not muse aloud. "I've been k-kicked out of a bar before, you know."

"Were you even fucking listening to me?"

"Of courshe I wassss, but thish ish much better dinner convershashion."

"Horseshit."

A long pause hangs in the air between you two.

Yech predictably breaks it, probably realizing that you have no intent of answering his question. "What happened?"

It was the second time you went to Anson. The Beggar and Spear was pretty dingy, but you were hoping to not be recognized, and you really needed a drink. You had several. It was right before a massive demon outbreak, and you're not entirely sure if you were responsible. You may have saved the town, but the bar?

"The fight wassh probably— definitely— entirely my fault."

It's only been two years, but it feels like a lifetime ago. You struggle to remember the vaguest details, slipping into the edges of the memory.

>A] You ran into an old childhood bully from Pontos. They tried to kill you, and you acted in self-defense. Things escalated as people took sides.

>B] A member of the clergy tailed you there, and tried to pick you off. You don't regret what you did. It was so ugly, you wish you had done more.

>C] A heathen was slandering the name of the Gods. You picked a fight with everyone involved. You couldn't help yourself! You can't turn a deaf ear to that kind of language.

>D] Write-in.

The beer at the Beggar and Spear was terrible, but you weren't about to be picky.

"Richard. You piece ae shit—!"

The hand on your shoulder— worn from farming and calloused from a lifetime of aggression— spun you around so quickly you spilled your drink. The man you turned to face looked just as disgusted at the liquid as it splashed all down the front of his shirt and trousers.

Despite the stranger's rudeness, you tried to maintain some decency. "Sorry. Barkeep, can we get this man another— wait—"

You knew this face. This furious, utterly hateful face. Worn from manual labor, hardships of the famine, and the constant threat of demonic outbreaks. "Jack...?"

It was very difficult to not cringe away from the burly, mustached and entirely pissed acquaintance staring directly into your soul. It was harder still to not recognize the collection of men sitting near you who immediately turned around to see what was happening.

Jack looked straight down at you, and spit on your face. His words were just as wet, clearly having had more than his fair share of the tavern's abysmal service as well. "Mighty Merciful of you tae speak tae me, FATHER. It's gonnae be the last thing yae ever do."

It all happened so quickly, the memory is a bit of blur. You had been serving the church for over a decade by this point. Your spry limbs from working in the field had become scarred, wasted and altogether not as fast as they used to be.

He punched you right in the nose— confirming beyond all shadow of a doubt that this was the same bully you had dealt with for most of your life in Pontos.

The collection of the men around you couldn't help but turn and protest.

"What's the big idea? He's not hurtin' anyone."
"Tryin' to have a drink, have some fookin' Spirit!"
"Take that shit outside—!"

The latter man stood up. It was the bartender— so inept at his position that he was on the other side of the bar with the patrons. He attempted to glare up at Jack, but the farmer was entirely unconcerned with anything other than his blood lust. While you nursed the crimson flowing from your nose, your attacker glared straight at the bartender— and punched you again.

You tried to dodge the second attack, and managed to get it to only graze your jaw. The pain was mostly in your nose, but it was still enough to have you seeing red.

Knocked against the bar, you groped through the haze of blood to swipe at the nearest object, and slammed it back against Jack with perfect contact. Almost as soon as the glass shattered it sent him staggering backwards.

The entire bar stirred. Several men around you stood to protest, and more patrons near the back seemed to get up to watch.

Jack threw himself at you screaming, "I'll kill you! You'd BETTER pray, you bastard—!"

Reading this bully's wide, familiar, and predictable motions was altogether too easy. You couldn't help but smirk. Getting a hit in had your blood flowing, and you were remembering yourself.

>A] You dodged out of the way, letting him crash into the bar and injuring himself in the process.

>B] You dodged out of the way, and slammed a chair over his back. Jack fought like a monster. You weren't about to play nice.

>C] You let him tackle you, and wrestled him to the floor. You were hardly a brawler— even back then— but you trusted your knowledge of his movements well enough to best him.

>D] You let him tackle you, and actually started to pray. You wouldn't actually invoke the Gods in a bar fight, but the intimidation tactic would absolutely get him off of your back.

You deftly throw yourself out of the way at the last possible moment, leaving Jack to plunge into the hard wooden counter.

His enormous frame practically splinters the wood. You can hear the wind knocked out of his lungs as he collides with the surface.

A groan rises from the nearby patrons of the bar, sarcastic and altogether in your favor.

"Hey. Jack." You smirk, unable to help yourself. "Stop hurting yourself."





Coughing for air, the bully spins around red-faced and homicidal. One of the men standing next to him pats him on the back, looking to you with a smirk as well. Jack gets his breath after a few seconds— remarkably faster than you'd expect— and throws himself again at you.

He doesn't even attempt a comeback, screaming at the top of his lungs as he hurls a series of fists at your face. You duck to the side, weaving in between the jabs with a fair amount of grace for how drunk you are. The pain in your face is intense, but it's got your heart racing and your blood pumping. His swings are wide and terribly easy to navigate, so you jab back with your words rather than your body.

"Mercy, are you sloppy— haven't you learned anything since we were kids—?"

A few of the men in the back of the tavern start jeering.

"GET 'IM!"
"YOU GOT 'EM, COME ON—"

The jeers are only encouraging you. "Really, Jack— I'd think you'd have done something more with yourself—"

"TRY A LEFT HOOK!"
"No, he's too fast! He's gotta' do somethin' different, they prolly know each other—"

"Here!"

A bottle sails through the air. Jack catches it with a fair amount of grace. You take a step back, watching with horror as he smashes the bottle against the counter.

"Fuck— he's actually goin' to do it, isn't he?"
"KEEP IT UP, KID—!"

You leap across the bar, sliding over the splintered surface and immediately ducking down for cover.

The broken bottle soars, and barely clips the top of your shoulders as you cover your head. As the glass contacts the back wall, it destroys several full containers of liquor. A shatter precedes the downpour of spirits over the counters, into the back of your shirt, and all across the floor. You didn't wear your robes— you didn't want to be recognized— and now you're going to reek like liquor going back to the church.

Furious, you stand upright, spitting at Jack. "Is that the best you've got?!"

The burly man finds a few words to spit back as he menacingly walks towards you, rolling up his sleeves. "I don't need no fuckin' Gods to kick yer ass, Richard. Yer gonna pay for what yae did to Edwin! They might've let you off, but I won't!!"

With a heave, he rips a nearby bar stool up and out. The wooden furniture is chucked at you with absolutely no hesitation.

You duck under the bar again. More glass and alcohol shatters.

The bartender is absolutely screaming. "OUT!! GET OUT, GET OOOUTTT!! SOMEONE GET THESE BASTARDS OUT BEFORE THEY RUIN ME!"

There's a commotion behind the bar. You don't dare look up, as a number of bottles are still splintering and breaking overhead. The assault Jack is launching almost drowns out the next thing you hear. It gets your heart racing faster than the attack.

"I'LL CLEAR THE TAB OF ANYONE THAT GETS 'EM OUT! NOW HURRY IT UP!"

The entire bar explodes as a number of men rush forward. Your heart sinks as you see a few bodies slide over the counter towards you.

>A] Try and make a break for it. Don't hurt anyone. Try to slip your way out of the commotion as fast as you can. You can run pretty fast, once you're in the clear.

>B] Fight your way out. Gods, you need a little violence. Don't hold back. You're in this deep, and you have a hard enough time restraining yourself when you aren't drunk or angry.

>C] Focus on dragging out Jack yourself. He's way bigger than you, but maybe you can taunt and lure him away to help the patrons. It might get you in better with the barkeep, too. Money isn't an issue for you, but tarnishing your name any further isn't helping matters.

>D] Write-in.

Holding your hands up, you try to stand while dodging more bottles being chucked at you by Jack. His aim is terrible, thanks to several men that have grabbed onto his arms in a poor attempt to restrain the hulking peasant.

You dare to take your eyes off of him for a moment to look at the eight burly farmers that are closing in on you. They must have heard the comment about you being a Father. With a wink, you slide past the end of the counter. "I'm going, I'm going. Easy."

It's hard to not see how tense they all are. Several of them have bottles in hand, and one even has a knife. You wince— acutely aware of how dangerous they assume you must be— and continue slowly backing out.

Everyone jumps as a roar cuts through the bar.
Jack manages to toss off the three men on him. As they stagger, each one is knocked into a few bystanders.

A chair sails through the air.

The bar bursts out into more chaos as the seat slams into your bully, and splinters to pieces.

Jack screams— and rather than going for the reasonable target that threw the chair— he picks up one of the wooden stakes from the floor. He charges at you instead.

Four of the men standing near you throw themselves at the beast of a man—screaming in turn— and try to subdue him. You seize the opportunity to slink through the crowd, trying to shake off anyone that touches you.

"I'm going! Step aside—! Get your hands off of me—!" You try to shake off yet another patron— and to your horror, Jack peels himself off of the wall of bodies between you two.

Seeking any cover you can find, you duck behind the bartender.
He eats a fist to the face on your behalf.
Your heart sinks.
Jack screams in frustration— diving after you as you rip away from the surrounding men— and is on hot pursuit as you sprint to the front door for your life.

A quick glance behind you as you approach the exit shows the place in utter disarray. The commotion rising from the dozens of men fighting is deafening. They tear at Jack and each other through the strewn glass and broken furniture. Many of their eyes are on you, screaming at you to run.

You happily oblige, tearing out into the streets of Anson. The warm air of Grace and the coming harvest hits you hard— sweating and soaked in liquor as you are.

Running through the streets of the city, you hoped you would find refuge, only to hear screams off in the distance...





"The d-demon outbreak was intenshe. The schity was greatful, of courshe, but..."

Yech has been plying you with drinks throughout the tale— but he's been quiet up until now. "You're a fucking maniac. Surprised you weren't barred from the city outright. What did you do, for Jack to want to kill you? That's pretty fuckin' extreme, even for a lunatic like that."

You almost feel like you could sober up from the question.

>A] Tell Yech about the first time you invoked Vengeance. It's a pretty personal matter—and you'd rather keep it brief— but let him know what happened. Change the subject as quickly as you can to keep him from plying any further. (Write-in anything you might want to say)

>B] Get into the meat of it. You've never been able to talk about the ordeal at length ever. You suspect a demon might actually appreciate how horrific it was.

>C] Insist that you've talked enough, and ask Yech a few questions of your own. You're more curious about him than anything. (Write-in any questions you might have).

"Lishten, it— it involves the Godssh. Are you sshure you want to hear thish?"

"If it's anywhere near as entertaining as the last story? I think I can suffer through it. Keep eating, though, you're swaying and I don't want you to pass out just yet. This is some good shit."

With a sigh, you loosen your belt, knock back another drink, and look over to Ray. The mastiff is sound asleep, though his outline is hazy and it's hard to discern anything more than his general shape.

You nod— righting yourself— and shoving down a bit more bread with no small measure pain before looking to the demon lord. "You shure you want to hear th-thishh? Really? No tantrumssh?"

Yech returns your sigh— topping it with a groan— and kicks his feet up onto the table. For the first time, you realize that he's wearing house slippers. You can't help but laugh at the sight as he replies (while tossing another roll at your head), "oh, come the fuck on, I'm not that bad. Let's hear it already. I'm sure I've done worse."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 41: Loosened Up
Chapter 41: Loosened Up
"I'm sure I've done worse."


Edwin had broken your arm. Again. You clutched onto the limb— trying not to scream, tears streaking down your face— as you glared back up at the monster. He was hardly bigger than you, but the kid was intensely violent. You suspected that his parents beat him (with how often he was out of their sight).

You wanted to show him Mercy. He never was able to reciprocate. He took advantage, somehow always finding a way to track you down when you were dealing with a headache. Now he's kicking the fractured bone. It elicits a proper scream from you.

You can't stand it. The years of abuse. The absolute agony. Being unable to help on the farm for months at a time. Your Father is a devotee to Flesh, and often could help with the recovery— but you can't take it anymore. You have to do something about his sniveling face, that upturned nose, and his bushy eyebrows furrowed in misplaced anger.

He kicks you again. "Get up, Richard, you scarecrow! Get up! Where's your Mercy now, huh? Where is She? They hate you too, you know! Everyone does! Let's see Her heal this—!"

You aren't crying. You're so angry— so righteously angry— that your thin limbs are trembling. There's only one thing on your mind. It's not compassion, or protection, or healing.

It's Vengeance.





Dry, sage and utterly disgusted eyes glare back at your tormentor with such intensity that he actually takes a step back. You open your mouth to curse him. Not to call for help— not to beg for Mercy— but to strike him down with all of the hate you've harbored for your short life. Bile comes out instead. It's thick, black, and utterly toxic. It flows over your lips and into the soil before you.

A scream rises from Edwin. He is screaming, screaming, and Gods does it sound heavenly. Rising terror and years of pain crushes into his frame.

The screams sounds better than any hymn or litany. You reach out. Despite the broken limb, you feel something so much better than even the hot white pain.

It's satisfaction. It feels unbelievably good. You've never felt anything like it before. There's power, and a connection to something so much greater than you it robs you of all knowledge of the pain in your arm or head or soul.

There's blackness
A deep pit.​
A well.​
An utter absence of empathy.​



There is no Mercy.​




You vomit intensely. Blood and bile pours out onto the floor in front of you. With it, you feel all of Edwin's hatred. Everything that's driven him to hurt you so many times before.

There is a little boy, beaten and broken over and over again in a life that he cannot escape. He cannot ever hope to find reprieve. Bent and wounded by the hands of his caretakers, he has sought power and control by lashing out against the world that he hates. Through finding someone who won't fight back— who won't cry— he finds someone who won't get him beaten again.​

There's a cracking sound. It's so loud it makes you jump, despite your sickness. There's another snap, and another. The boy in front of you is on the floor— Gods, is he screaming— and you watch with complete satisfaction as his bones shatter. The reciprocation is immediate and absolutely devastating.

You feel it too. The same pain he's inflicted on you, and on everyone you know he's lashed out at. You clutch at the soil, body ravaged with the might of it.

There's something worse still. A crack. A fracture. Not in your bones— but in your very soul.

You didn't know the name for it at the time, but you instantly recognized it for what it was. What it would do to you.

The end of your humanity.

The end of everything.

The Catalyst.

You can't scream through the might of crimson and darkness, but you feel yourself slipping. Your mind races. Your heart beats so quickly it's humming. You feel yourself being pulled, like every fiber of you is crushed back together and made into something far worse than the nightmares whispered to you by your tormentors. Worse still than anything you could wish to inflict on another.​

There's more screaming. It's your mother, dropping the basket of crops she's carrying— running towards you, stricken with panic.

You crash back into yourself. The flow of liquid hatred subsides as you curl into yourself— clutching at your arm— never taking your eyes off of Edwin's utterly broken body.

His breath is ragged. Some of his bones are protruding from the skin. Others are blossoming into bruises and blood beneath. He can clearly feel everything, though he must be in too much pain to speak.

You get to your feet, clutching your head as the pain redoubles. It's somehow worse than your broken limb. The blood and bile subsides enough for you to spit on Edwin's broken body. You feel no pity for him. Not when you know with absolute certainty that he never felt any for you. Not when you know beyond all doubt that this is nothing he hasn't done to anyone else before. Not when you know that the Gods are Merciful, and Vengeful, and that they worked through you and you survived.

"Richard?! What's— what's wrong with you?! Oh, by all the Gods—! What have you done?!"





Yech's mouth hangs open, with a fair bit of wine trickling out onto the table between the two of you. You skewer another slice of meat, digging into it greedily as you finish the story.

The demon lord just stares, and stares.

You swallow your satisfaction— the catharsis— of finally being able to voice the entire tale. "I've never been able to t-talk about thish before, for— for obvioussh reasssonsh. I m-mentioned it to Malimossh, but he didn't sheem to care. My friendsh... Gwen asshked why they hadn't killed me outright. People have been trying, Yech. Ever since. People don't forget Vengeanshe."

Picking his feet back off the table, Yech slowly gets up, comes around the table, and sits in the chair adjacent to you. He's looking at you with something you've never seen before.

You realize it's admiration.

"That's— that's incredible. You're fucking incredible. Seriously? Just like that— as a fucking kid?"

Another swig of wine. You're way past the point of restraining yourself. "It wash a long time c-coming, Yech. I had sshuffered a lot."

"So you— you don't regret it? I mean, how could you, you survived the fucking Catalyst— and—" The demon lord splutters for a moment, unable to finish his sentence.

You finish it for him. "And Vengeanshe, yeah. I d-don't. I wisssh more people would undershtand." You're so full and intoxicated that you can barely stay upright. Slinging an arm around Yech, you lean forward. "Thanksh fer bein' sho undershtanding."

He doesn't pull away, looking back at you with what you almost imagine to be a slight grin. He seems utterly floored, though not at a loss for words. "I mean, fuck, what can I even say to all that? I wish I could have done the same to a few people myself—! Ahaha!"

You lean back while stretching, look sidelong at the demon lord, and take a bit more wine from him. "Enough 'bout me! Letsh hear about you!"

"Oh, no. No fucking way!"

You offer the same goofy smile as before, settling back down into your seat. "I wanna know. Did y-your fantashtic knowledge of alcohol and s-spiritsh come from your Catalysht?"

Yech can't help but smirk. The compliment did the trick. He can't stop himself from boasting. "Are you shitting me? I've always had taste, Richard. Always. My subjects were always treated well, and my dinner parties were the talk of the— wait. Fuck you. I said I wasn't answering any questions about me—"

"Alwaysh, huh?" Your smile broadens. "Who w-were you, then?"

Another groan. "You're so fucking annoying. Fine. Fine! If it isn't fucking obvious, I was a Lord. Very well respected, might-I-fucking-add. I was Lord Yarbury, of quite a nice fucking bit of land. Some vineyards. My wife called me Eric— may her cheating, back-stabbing, worm-riddled ass rest in peace— but my friends called me Yech. And by friends, I mean the bastards who were grabbing for my land and title and pretended to want to drink with me."

You nod your head, accepting more wine. You can't ever remember feeling this full, and want to loosen your belt again. (Only) sipping at your drink (for the first time in what must be hours), you look up to Yech with a fair bit of sympathy. "Shorry to hear all th-that. How did ssshomeone like you end up down here, th-then?"

"Same as the rest of these fucking losers. I fucking lost it. Having the only thing you care about burned to the fucking ground, your wife stabbing your damn back and not knowing who you can trust has a fucking way of pushing a guy to do some twisted shit."

Another nod. You're nodding a lot, but you don't want to sleep. This is vastly more interesting than reliving bar fights or trauma. "Like w-what...?"

"I guess it wouldn't hurt to say. You're pretty fucked up too, maybe you'd appreciate it. I don't fucking know—"

You try to reassure the demon lord, not caring in the slightest for the jab at you. "Of courshe."

"I got so fed up with the shit— the pillaging, the purging, the fucking woman— I sort of, well—" Yech downs his goblet's entire contents. He doesn't look to you, but rather looks past you as he finishes. "I might have killed all of those bastards that were stabbing me in the back. And the wife. With my hands. Not the soldiers, though. They were fair game for the explosives."

You push your goblet away. "I shee."

"Oh don't give me that shit. I'd never— I mean, you're— shut the fuck up. Shut up, Richard. You don't even know what you're talking about. You're drunk off your ass and wouldn't know a killer or an assassination if it hit you in your busted face."

A heavy silence sits between you both. You feel heavier. The call of sleep is hard on you— but you stay upright, knowing that you can't rest now.

Yech seems to come around on his own, clearly uncomfortable with the silence as he looks back at you. "I wouldn't fucking kill you. Don't insult me."

>A] You've still got more questions. This seems to be a recurring problem down here. At least your rambling seems to have gotten on the demon lord's good side. (Write-in any other questions you might want to ask while Yech is being relatively sociable.)

>B] You can't stay any longer. Try and get back to your friends, and sleep off the food and drink before you have to wager with Yech again. Ask him to call off the mist before you go, if he hasn't already. It's not that you don't trust him. You just want to make sure that everyone else is alright.

>C] Trust Yech's hospitality enough to sleep in his cave. Ray is with you, and you know that the sorcerer wouldn't harm him. Plus, you can count on him to wake you up before the next bet. Ofelia and Celegwen will surely understand, and you don't want them to see you like this.

>D] Write-in.

"I don't mean any offenshe..." You jerk your head upright, nearly drifting off. "Thish hasss been great." Looking around the cave, to Ray, and back to Yech, you offer yet another goofy smile. "Y-you're great."

Your gaze settles on your taut robes. The collar is smeared with wine from Yech grabbing you, there's a reek of liquor and skeletal demon lord all over your body, and you can feel your shirt underneath straining from the huge meal you've had. Has your stomach ever not been flat? You don't want to sound ungrateful for Yech and what he's done for you, but your frown returns quickly. "I— I look awful. Thish ish a bad look for me. Can I s-shtay here? For the night...? Can you shend one more n-note to Ofelia and Shelegwen?"

It's almost as if the skull next to you is frowning as well. "You can't be serious."

"N-no. I'm sherious. They c-can't shee me like thish."

"You're fine. Really. Go knock 'em dead. Literally, for all I care."

"Am I making you unc-comfortable?"

"Very, you fucking creep. I don't want to babysit your ass, and I'm not letting a fucking psychopath sleep here with me, no matter how decent of a guest you make—"

"Lishten here—" Standing upright for the first time in what has likely been hours, you stagger. The floor gives out from under you.

You grasp onto the table adjacent to stay on your feet— swiftly finding your balance— and whip your head back around to Yech. "I haven't harmed anyone— n-no demon in theshe ruinsh— that hashn't threatened my life firsht."

Yech stands up as well. He really is much shorter, as his skull reaches just to the top of your chest. The demon's voice somehow becomes higher pitched through his bristling and disgust. "Oh, yeah, sure. Sure you haven't. And I bet Malimos fucking around with you and the dog was absolutely deserving of—"

Eager to shut down his accusations, you spit back, "nothing. He wash far too powerful. Too ancient. I've called on Vengeanshe sho many timesh before, Yech, and never like that."

There's a pause. He registers the implication, but asks anyways. "You what now?"

You lean in a bit, and poke at your chest, absolutely loving how healthy it feels. You could really get used to this, but take even more satisfaction in your next few words.

"I didn't shurvive the Catalysht just onshe." The demon lord leans back slightly as you move closer. "I've shurvived it thirty-one timesh now, for every. Single. Time that I've invoked Vengeanshe." You prod yourself with each stressed syllable. He looks like he's going to pass out from the shock of what you're saying. You straighten up— looking down your busted face at Yech— as you stress the point home.

"And I'm still standing."

You corner Yech as he collapses into a chair. He puts both skeletal hands to his head as he looks away from you. "That's impossible. That's fucking impossible. You're lying."

You're far too drunk for this. You collapse in the chair across from him— but maintain your self-respect— staying upright and glaring at him with the utmost intensity. "It'sh true. It hash to be. I'm s-still here. Unaffected by the Catalysht."

Yech is speechless. The demon lord passes several moments in silence, simply digesting what this means. He keeps glancing up at you, then back to his wine goblet, and back to you again.

"Excuse me for a moment—" he murmurs, walking over to one of the casks across the cave. His back turns to you for another moment as he fills a new pair of glasses with something smoking.

You watch him intensely as he sets down two flaming shots in between you both. He raises one, looking to you with more admiration than you've ever known in your entire life.

He doesn't need to say anything.

You blow out the flame of your respective glasses together, taking the shots back and looking to each other: him with extreme respect, and you, for once, with some self-worth.

A few long minutes pass in silence as you both quietly appreciate the company and mutual understanding.

Yech finally breaks the quiet. Leaning back, he looks to the seemingly endless ceiling and stairs with his mouth agape. "Does anyone else know this shit? They have to, right? That doesn't just happen. That— that's never happened, has it? Even you're not that crazy. No one is that crazy. This is crazy."

"The chursch," you murmur. "The firsht many timesh were their doing. They f-forced me to. Mershy, too, but it was never as bad with Her."

"That's really fucked up. How can you fucking stand to, you know?" The demon gestures to your holy symbol, your robes, and your scars.

"They're shtill my f-family. The King and hish court knowsh t-too, of courshe. I wouldn't be able t-to hide, even if I w-wanted to."

A sudden, dark realization crosses over Yech's face. He puts a hand on your shoulder. "You really wanted to die down here, too, didn't you? You sorry piece of shit—"

Angst lances your smile. "It'sh pretty obvioush, right?"

The bones on your shoulder tighten reassuringly. "I want to hear about it. All of it. Thirty-one times. You're amazing. I can't believe you. I need to hear it. Let's get you a fucking bed and something that doesn't reek like death and good wine. I'm not letting you sleep until I hear all of it."

The sorcerer produces a comfortable change of clothing and some proper sleeping accommodations for you while you see to Ray. Another note is dictated for Ofelia and Celegwen.

You stay up for several more hours, at least. Elaborating on all of the invocations is absolutely grueling. You were only eleven years old when you crippled Edwin. That very same year your "training" had started.

Gradually, you warm up to the effort of talking about your prior encounters with the Catalyst. The demon is absolutely riveted with the ordeal. He barrages you with questions throughout the story, and altogether stops plying you with liquor after the second and third account. He seems to favor giving encouragement when it's too difficult to go on.

By the end of it, your eyes are heavy, your words are faint, and you catch up to your time in the ruins. Yech is particularly disgusted with your invocation of both Flesh and Vengeance to carve up and create a living bridge out of a demon, but he's equally impressed that you didn't immediately die from the attempt.

"Her name was Nehliht, Richard. She wasn't a fucking carrion beetle. Looked like one, maybe. A cannibal and a twisted, overgrown bitch, maybe. But she had a name. Show some fucking respect."

"Nehliht. Sshe wassh more f-formiddable than any of them. Gwen wassh sho mad. Thought I wash crazy for what I did..."

"You are, Richard. You're a fucking lunatic. You shouldn't be alive. Try and get some sleep. It's a fucking wonder that you still can."

"Wait—"

Before Yech can protest or pull away, you do something you've never done before.

You give him a hug.

The demon's bones audibly click as his spine completely straightens. "What are you doing, Richard? What is this shit? I had a wife, Richard, and I don't care how much of a pervert you are—"

"I'm jusht hugging you. It'sh okay. Th-thank you."

"Stop it. I hate it. I hate you. Get some fucking sleep."

"Hug me b-back, Yech. Don't m-make me show you more Mershy."

"You sick fuck, you'd like that, wouldn't you—"

"You're shmiling, Yech. I can see your teeth."

"My teeth are always visible, Richard, you fucking asshole."

"Don't make it thirty-two timesh, Yech—"

"I haven't done shit to you. What are you going to do, show me a good time? "

You frown and pull away, realizing that the demon lord is altogether too stubborn to return your fleeting affection. Yech stands back up, wiping his vest off as if you had soiled it. "I hear you sleep like the fucking dead. Confetti okay as an alarm, or do you prefer the sound of your victims' suffering...?"

Straightening your new shirt— which fits properly— you offer a frown instead. "Neither."

"Confetti it is. Sweet fucking dreams."

You slide back under the covers, vaguely aware that you smell like liquor again thanks to hugging Yech. You can't really care.

You'd consider this a success.



 
Last edited:
Chapter 42: Begone
Chapter 42: Begone
"High and dry."


A familiar, female scream tears through your thoughts as you're rudely awakened. You bolt upright in the darkness, with sleep clinging to you hard. You still feel bloated, a little intoxicated, and nowhere near as alert as you should. Especially given the severity of the noise that cuts into your sleep. Looking around with your pulse already racing, you instinctively reach for your holy symbol. It's cold to the touch, but reassuringly right where it should be around your neck.

There's another scream. A different female voice. You race to remember where you are, what's happened, and why you're asleep in a bed instead of on the floor of some stone nightmare.

There's an explosion and something very colorful visible through the darkness for the briefest of moments.

The cavern is illuminated. Everything hits you at once.

You drank. You didn't show restraint. You gambled. You didn't trust in the Gods. You accepted the gift of a demon. You failed to thank Them for Their blessing. You overate. You didn't once think of how you might be disgracing their vessel. You slept in the home of a monster.

Yech was more understanding of your needs and humanity than anyone who's ever called you a friend.

I made a friend.

You're healthier right now than you've been in years. There's no hangover. No lingering pain. The cavern lights up again, and this time you see everything clearly.

Ofelia and Celegwen are right at the entrance. They're covered in paint and strips of paper, while dodging a huge barrage of explosives from Yech. He leisurely reclines in his throne, and looks entirely unamused. Waving only a single hand about, he detonates various traps set around the cave without a second's hesitation. Ray is at the back of the cave, terrified of the noise. He's whining intensely— but you can hardly hear his complaints over the terror being emitted from the two women.

Finding your strength immediately, you stagger out of bed, and run towards the center of the cave where you know there's no danger. Your head doesn't swim. The floor doesn't give way. All of the water and food probably helped enormously with avoiding any lingering effects from the alcohol, though you have no idea how long you were asleep for. You find your voice instantly.

"Stop! Leave them alone!"

The skeleton grins at you. With a downwards sweep of his hands, the explosions stop. "What? I fucking warned you. I warned them, too, but these bitches apparently don't know how to listen—"

Ofelia and Celegwen both stop their screaming, and glare at the demon lord as they catch their breath. They're itching for a fight— weapons drawn— but they couldn't look more exhausted.

Did they not rest at all...?

>A] Try to immediately explain to Celegwen and Ofelia that everything is fine, and to put away their weapons. This is fine. Everything was going fine! The skeletal demon lord with the trap filled cave, penchant for explosions and preoccupation with colored paper is fine. Did they not get your notes?

>B] Demand that Yech explain why he was attacking your friends, or scaring them half to death. Maybe it was both. It's really hard to tell with him.
>1] Demand that he apologize as well. This is uncalled for. You explained thoroughly to him that they are not a threat, and tried to convey the same thing in your note to them.​
>2] Mediate a little. You know Yech is sketchy about women. Try to be understanding and not push either side.​
>C] Shout at everyone to not kill each other while you take care of Ray. He's terrified of thunder, and has never heard an explosive before. You want to make sure he's okay more than anything. Everyone else can wait.

>D] Write-in.

As you're looking to Ofelia and Celegwen with no small measure of concern, you can't help but notice them tensing and bracing to attack the demon lord.

Yech is on edge— literally leaning now over the edge of his throne— and beginning to gesture again as they move.

"STOP!" There's no immediate pain accompanying your outburst. You pause, too relieved to speak any further.

It seems to surprise everyone else, too. While they're stunned into silence, only Ray continues to make a sound— whining continuously with his ears and tail down.

"Stop— stop fighting." Walking across the cavern towards your dog, you glare at your friends as you reprimand them. Your voice resumes its usual, timid cadence, with no sign of a slur. "I need to take care of Ray. He's terrified of thunder, and he doesn't know what's happening. Keep away from each other's throats for at least another minute. Please."

Celegwen immediately takes your word, lowers her staff and sword, and looks altogether ashamed of herself. It's not just the multi-colored paint and paper stuck to her, either.

Ofelia seems far more irate. Still bristling, she stays her hand— but still brandishes a dagger.

Leering at you from across the cave, Yech hollers as you kneel down next to Ray. "These other mutts are a lot less well-behaved, Richard! You should have kept the fucking leash on them—"

"Shut UP!" Ofelia practically screams, glaring between you all in distress.

The two begin a shouting match, somehow outdoing one another's insults with each passing second.

You simply can't pay them any mind. Ray's practically crying. You sit down on the cave floor, murmuring to him with as much love as you can. "Ray. Easy. Easy, boy. It's okay. It's Richard. I'm here. Nothing's going to hurt you. Come here, big guy. It's alright." Despite his enormous size, you take Ray into your arms like a puppy. "Hey. Easy." He rests his head on your shoulder— still whining— while you try and calm him down. "Good boy, Ray."

You make slow movements, trying not to startle your dog any further. In a matter of minutes, he's breathing normally again and permits you to scratch his ears. ("That's right, you just calm down. Everything's fine. Ssshhh.") You're acutely aware that the rest of the cave is completely silent as you do so, but you don't take your attention off of your dog for a minute.

After awhile, you gingerly take Ray's head off from your shoulder, ease him back off of your lap, and pat his side. As he regains a semblance of his stalwart demeanor, you try to offer your dog a smile. "It's okay, boy. Good boy, Ray. Stay. Easy. Rest. It'll be alright."

You turn back around.

Mercy, this is so immature—

You hardly know how to process it. The demon lord has not left his throne. The hollow sockets of where his eyes surely once were are glaring at the halfling with extreme discrimination. Ofelia is glaring back, her hair dripping with paint, her cloak plastered with confetti. They are essentially engaged in a mockery of a staring contest, while making increasingly complex and obscene gestures at once another. You open your mouth to speak, but catching your eye on Celegwen derails your thoughts immediately. She's not looking at the staring match. She's looking at you, and her jaw is hanging open.

"Father?" She looks you up and down, unable to close her lips. "This— this is conjuration— extremely skilled conjuration. Is this the demon's doing...?"

You cringe away from the scrutiny on reflex. It takes you a moment to remember the events that transpired before your heavy sleep, and you can't help but glance down.

Your frame has entirely filled out. Gone is the emaciation, jutting bone, and sickly pallor. You look as healthy as you felt when you were utterly drunk— and probably heavier than you're comfortable with. In addition, it's obvious that you're still bloated from binging so heavily on the sorcerer's work. Even the new shirt is tight, and there's a fair bit of wine clinging to you from the hug you gave to Yech. The black fabric you're wearing conceals the worst of the liquor, but you're doubly embarrassed— aware that you probably still smell of alcohol and the demon.

Crushing dread sinks into you as you struggle to say something in reply. You put a hand to your chest, against your holy symbol. Firm muscle still sits beneath the cold metal and soft fabric, but you're hardly comforted.

I haven't felt the Gods since I last invoked Mercy. I knew I was losing myself to Her, AND that I needed to do something, but...
Would Agriculture still be able to work through me? After I failed to thank Her, and indulged in the gifts of a demon?
Would Flesh still see fit to bless me, were I to retool this form?
I feel fine. I feel fantastic. I wouldn't have even noticed if she hadn't said anything, but—


As quickly as your thoughts were racing, you only now register that Yech is still reclining in his throne— seemingly respecting your request to hold off attacking. It doesn't stop his disgust with your present company, or the extremely rude gestures he keeps throwing at Ofelia.

Ofelia has walked over to you, right alongside Celegwen. The halfling shoots another obscene motion back to the demon before giving you an incredibly strange look. Her words are stranger still. "I knew it."

You can't help but stammer— taking a step back— almost afraid of what she might say. "You— you knew what?"

The halfling's look intensifies as she looks you up and down. "That you'd look better with some weight on you."

There's heat coming to your face, and you can't stop it. She's looking at you with something you've never seen on a woman before. You put up your hands— trying to interrupt, to stop whatever she's going to say next, utterly flustered— but she isn't listening. Ofelia points an accusing finger at Yech, but doesn't take her eyes off of you. "Did he do this?"

The demon lord lolls his head off the back of his throne, pouring more wine into his gaping maw as he leers at you all. His voice is cloying and altogether unamused as he shouts, "you're welcome, you fucking bitch!"

Celegwen looks skeptical. A great deal of concern is pointed towards you. "His skill as a conjurer is immense, but this—" To your abject horror, she pokes your soft side with the end of her staff. To add insult to the motion, she keeps her distance— as if your flesh could jump out and attack her at any moment— and sighs deeply. "I can't help but worry for your... blessings, Father. What have you been doing here? You trusted this demon...? We waited for hours without any word. We suspected that you had been coerced into warding us away for longer."

Ofelia simply will not stop staring at you. It's making you insanely uncomfortable, and Celegwen's questions aren't helping matters at all.

Yech is shooting you a gesture that looks like he wants to hang himself.

You can't help but share the sentiment.

>A] Firmly tell Ofelia and Celegwen to show you some respect, and that you're incredibly thankful to Yech. Try and explain (as tastefully as you can) what's transpired. It's obvious that no one takes your notes seriously.
>1] Tell them everything. Keep it brief, but don't omit anything important. They deserve to know why you're trusting a demon.​
>2] Omit your extended dive into all of the times you invoked Vengeance. Celegwen seemed deeply offended the last time you had mentioned it, and you don't want to taint what was working out to be a very pleasant evening.​
>3] Omit your retelling of the times you invoked Vengeance, and how much you had to eat and drink. You're pretty ashamed of yourself for showing so little restraint, now that you're sober. You don't want them to think any more poorly of you than they might already now.​
>B] Curtly inform Ofelia and Celegwen that you have your reasons to trust Yech, and that his talent and hospitality should be evidence enough of that. They ignored your note and are showing you absolutely no respect. You can't afford to lose the tenuous relationship you've been building with this demon. The Relic is at stake.

>C] Regardless of how opposed Yech is to the Gods or them being invoked in his domain, you are rapidly approaching a panic attack at the thought of three deities spurning you after one night of mistakes. Reassure Ofelia and Celegwen that you'll explain everything as soon as you're out of Yech's lair, and insist on making your second gamble. You need to know how much time you're still stuck down here for, if any at all.

>D] Write-in.

"Celegwen." You put a hand to the end of her staff— firmly pushing it aside— and look at her with no small measure of embarrassment. "Stop it. This is unbelievable— Ofelia, you too. Please stop looking at me. I'm sorry for keeping you waiting. You know how important my mission here is. I can explain everything, just—" You'd feel like a hypocrite to tell them to show any restraint towards you, so you don't finish the sentence. Instead, you glance over to Yech. He's making a scene on his throne, and directs such a rude gesture towards Ofelia that the heat in your face redoubles. "Yech!"

"What?! You saw the look that whore was giving you?!"

"Don't call her—"

"Get these bitches out of here, Richard. I'm not going to stand for it. No fucking way. You're alright, but they've got to go!"

Ofelia's fury at Yech's motions (he's doing something with his hips now) seems to reach its peak. "Some fuckin' lord you are! I've seen orcs with better manners than you— you—!"

A series of profanities so explicit comes forth from her that you try to shut them out. A quick Mercy under your breath gets you through the worst of it.

Utterly confused by your exchange with the demon— and by the entire situation you all seem to be in— the rogue looks up at you (despite the request you just made). She parts her lips to speak.

Unable to deal with the heat in your face and your extreme embarrassment, you stop her before another word can leave her lips. "Ofelia. I mean it. Stop looking at me. You're making me extremely uncomfortable. I'm still the same person that you saw yesterday. Please show me the same respect you always have." You glance back to Celegwen, to her staff, and to the look on her face. "That goes for you as well, Celegwen. I shouldn't have to say this." With an extremely heavy sigh, you put a hand to your temple. There's a dull headache. "This is a demon. Not a halfling lord, and not an orc. He showed me an extraordinary amount of hospitality and has healed me with as much skill as I could hope for. Please try to understand. Please let me explain." For good measure, you shout over to your host. "Yech! Permit me to at least explain what's happened to my friends. Please."

The demon lord drips with wine, and gives you a motion that says 'stick it up your ass, as it's much nicer now and better suited to that sort of thing,' but he doesn't interrupt.

Celegwen gasps slightly and tenses as he begins to make another elaborate gesture. You mistake it for another obscenity at first, before realizing he's produced an endless stream of wine directly over his mouth. Yech laughs through it.

If nothing else, he seems preoccupied for the moment. You kneel down, give Ray a little more attention, and explain everything to your friends. You keep it brief, but there's no punches pulled. You get into the heavy drinking, your wager with the demon lord, your failed gamble, your overeating, the demon's capabilities as a sorcerer, his unexpected kindness, how he respected your encounters with the Catalyst (all 31 of them), and how he even left you unharmed while you slept with your defenses completely down.

By the time you're finished, Yech can't help but interject with a slow clap from the opposite end of the cave. He wipes a few droplets of wine from his eyes as if they were tears, then leers at Ofelia while sucking off the remainder.

A groan, a roll of her eyes, and a glare is all directed at him. Keeping her gaze off of you (finally respecting your wishes), Ofelia can't help but comment, "so he's all bark and no bite, is what you're saying?"

Celegwen has been frowning the entire time you've been talking, and finally speaks up. "No, Ofelia. His power is tremendous. This— what he's done for Father Anscham— would kill a lesser sorcerer several times over. This is no mere hospitality. I fear he wants something. Perhaps he wishes to merely display his power to threaten us, or—"

>A] "...or he genuinely means well." Celegwen might actually be a little too slow to trust for this development. Reassure both of your friends that the demon means no harm. Vouch for him, if you have to. You didn't skip out on a single pertinent detail, so why are your friends still so on edge?

>B] "...or he's trying to sabotage my connection to the Gods." You hadn't even considered during your time with Yech that he had anything but honest intentions. Now that your head is clearing, the entire situation is making you extremely uncomfortable. Is he trying to ruin your body and immerse you in sin to keep you from invoking Them?

>C] "...or he's very capable at taking up my time." You were given a week to complete Idonea's task, and you have no idea what Beltoro's or Remigius' lairs are even like. By your best reckoning, it's been two days already. Is Yech intentionally wasting your time, and keeping you away from your friends to draw out your stay in his domain?

>D] Write-in.

"...or he genuinely means well." You finish Celegwen's sentence with a sigh, looking to her earnestly. "Why are you so distrustful of him, after hearing all of this? If Yech had wanted to harm me, he could have— would have done so by now." You give Ray's ears one more scratch before standing properly upright again.

The elf looks up to you, her face wrought with concern. "I want to trust your judgement, Father. I do not doubt that you were able to win over this demon as quickly as you have, but..."

Ofelia can't help but spit out, "but he's a fuckin' creep, and the smell of wine and somethin' dead is all over you. It doesn't sit right." The halfling's expression softens, as her eyes dart over you. She catches herself, and settles on Ray. "I'm glad yer okay, though. Really. I was worried sick out there."

"Did you get any rest? Anything at all? I explicitly told him to send you aid." No one seems to take your notes seriously.

"We did not trust any of it, and made due with the remaining rations." Celegwen frowns harder. "It did not help that I was inebriated."

Picking a few pieces of confetti out of her hair, Ofelia sneers at Yech. "Glad you two had some fun, at least."

You want to try and reassure your friends further, but you're entirely at a loss for words. Now that the women are aware that you were drinking and eating like a King while they waited on the forest floor, the animosity between the three of them seems to have only intensified.

There's still a chance here for reconciliation.

"I'll find a way to make it up to you both. Thank you for waiting as long as you did. I know you must have been worried, but— really—" You pause as the demon lord cuts short his everlasting wine fountain, wipes himself down uselessly, and rolls off of his throne onto the floor. He's clearly putting on a show for the women, which is not helping matters at all. It really takes the steam out of your sails. Your sentence ends lamely. "...everything is fine."

With a nasally drawl, Yech calls out, "hey! Sleeping beauty! Confetti was right on time. Let's do this shit! Get over here and we'll go again. And get the broads out of here, for the last fucking time!"

You can't help but look to Ofelia and Celegwen. It isn't for permission. You can make your own decisions. You're just worried about the strain on them. Between the paint, confetti, hunger gnawing at their faces and their obvious exhaustion, you feel like an abysmal friend to have left them so high and dry.

>A] Ask Yech if he can do anything further to provide the women with some rest and shelter while you gamble again. They're heathens, and have nothing to fear from your new friend. You're confident you can convince the demon more easily to help them out than you can to convince them of his good intentions.
>1] Ask for him to get them some proper supplies for them (like food, water, and shelter) while they wait outside.​
>2] Ask for him to permit them to stay in his cave, just for now. It might be faster and easier to keep everyone together.​
>B] Try to reassure Ofelia and Celegwen that you won't take much longer. Ask them as politely as you can to bear with you and to wait outside. No matter how much you like Yech, you have places you need to be, and you want to get back to them as quickly as you're able. You'll figure out your situation with your future survival once you know if you're free to leave the demon's domain.

>C] Write-in.

Apology is written all over your face before you even start to speak. Ofelia groans again, and interrupts before you can get the chance to ask her to leave. "You've gotta be kiddin' me. Seriously, Richard?"

"Please, try to be understanding, Ofelia. I'll do everything I can to get you both more..." With a wince, you don't quite want to finish your sentence. You look around the cave again. It's quite nice, despite the lack of traditional walls or paneling.

The demon lord's taste is phenomenal. These are the most comfortable accommodations I've seen since we've entered the ruins. We aren't going to get much better than this.

Ofelia's frown deepens. "Anythin' is better than bein' stuck with this jerk. Come on, Gwen. We don't need to stick around to see anymore of this—"

The elf holds up a finger, shushing the smaller woman with a single gesture. It's not a spell, but it might as well be.

"Are the mutts GONE yet, Richard?!" Yech screeches, laughing hysterically as he sets up a more formal gambling area for you both.

Ofelia lets out an incredibly bothered sound, despite Celegwen's efforts to stop her protest. Still, the sorceress glances to you. You know it's not to scrutinize you. She merely looks concerned. "Father, will you permit me to dissipate the liquor on and around on your clothing before we go? Forgive me for being so disrespectful, but it is entirely unbecoming of you."

There's little heat left in your face. It's been replaced with a lingering sense of shame as your friends continue to lay into your decisions.

She's absolutely right.

"Go ahead, Celegwen. Thank you."

There's a quick tap of her fingers to the end of her staff. The gnarled wood is gently laid against your shoulder before pulling the liquor up and off of your new clothes. Impressed, you pull slightly at your collar, and confirm that it's cleaner than when you first got it.

Celegwen offers you a sincere smile. Tilting her head slightly, paint drips from her hair onto the tattered, thin sleeves adorning her dirty shoulders. "I will see to both of us once we have left. Please be careful, Father. I am sure this will all be worth the effort."

You frown, walk over to Yech, and gesture to the two women. To your delight, Ray picks himself up and cautiously walks behind you. Yech's groan at your approach is immediate and intense. "Talk about needy. What the fuck do they want now? Another sleepover? Get your ass over here. We've got business—"

"Yech..." You look down at the drunken lord, who's sitting beside a far nicer table and set of drinks than the previous day. The thought of imbibing anything else puts your attention towards your stomach, but you press on. "My friends were too intoxicated to accept your hospitality last night."

"All of you sorry sacks were! Isn't that just great? Here—" He presses a glass of beer towards your hands.

You allow him to hold the drink aloft, while looking back to Ofelia and Celegwen with understandable concern. "I'm imploring you— as our host— to please provide them with the bare minimum to survive. Halflings and elves have different needs from humans, Yech, but we all— but we all need food, water, and shelter. It's been weeks for me, and months for them without. I know you wouldn't turn a blind eye to someone in your domain. Not even women."

Impossibly, the skeleton's eye sockets narrow. He seems to be sneering at Ofelia again. "You're an idiot, Richard. They can't be fucking trusted. These dumb bitches are going to tear up my whole fucking garden— I give them an inch, you watch them take a fucking mile!" He's complaining and drinking— but in his free hand, the sorcerer is almost immediately conjuring something new.

You almost feel bad for pressing the issue so firmly. Yech may be quick to whine, but he seems eager to host you and your friends now that he's laid eyes on you all.

Is this a limitation of his domain? Was the rain and mist actually the most he could manage?

The subtleties of his spells are entirely lost on you, and they are nowhere near as elegant or enchanting as Celegwen's. Your eyes climb along the walls of the cavern, adjusting to the darkness more readily. It was very hard to tell at first— and altogether impossible to last night— but the mist seems to be gone. Not only that, but there appears to be a fair number of spiderwebs along the walls— especially near the towering slope leading off into the horizon.

Yech wetly coughs. He likely doesn't have lungs anymore, but he sounds as if he's lost one— if only to get your attention. He's conjured a pink tent that's covered in depictions of small woodland animals. Alongside it is a huge stack of vegetables, an assortment of chopped wood, tinder, and several flasks of what you hope contains water. Everything has an obscene amount of pink and white ribbons on it.

Ofelia shouts from across the cave, "you have got to be shittin' me!"

"Don't just stare at it, Richard, be a fucking gentleman."

You almost laugh at the suggestion coming from such a crude demon, but you straighten your face, grab onto the supplies quickly, and gesture for Ofelia and Celegwen to follow you outside. Ray doesn't need any urging to snatch up a piece of tinder from you. He drools over the over-sized stick with extreme satisfaction as you both move towards the exit.

The women seem stunned again, and follow you while murmuring between themselves.

You don't particularly care to strain to make out their words during the lengthy hike away from the cave. As flustered as you are by everyone's continued harassment, it's hard to at least not notice how much stronger you feel. Helping Ofelia (as light as she is) was a grueling ordeal the day before. Hiking for a solid day was worse yet. Right now, though, you're able to almost effortlessly escort the large collection of camping materials Yech has conjured.

There's wind in your lungs to spare by the time you help to settle your friends at a new campsite. Ofelia makes a point of taking a handful of tinder from you, and fusses over making a fire with a huff. Her snappiness and active work to keep her eyes off of you is more than confusing.

Is this something I should feel happy about?

You settle on not dignifying her continued girlish behavior with a response.

Isn't she older than me?

Celegwen helps you unpack the remainder of the supplies at the closer camp site, and looks to you with legitimate appreciation. "Thank you, Father. We will be alright. Do not hesitate to contact us if there is any other delay— or anything more sinister."

"Really, Celegwen, I appreciate the concern, but Yech— Yech isn't as terrible as he seems. I hope we can all find a way to reconcile this soon, and— and of course, I will let you know if there's any other trouble." You bow your head slightly, murmuring almost too quietly for anyone around you to hear. "May the Gods watch over you both."

As you walk away— almost able to pretend that you're taking Ray out for a stroll— you can't help but overhear both women commenting on having a headache. You'd pray for their swift recovery, but you have more pressing matters to address.

Stepping back into the cave, a silent and massive explosion of confetti drops from the ceiling onto you. Ray jumps up to try to eat at the colored paper, but it disappears within moments. It's a relief that his nerves are faring much better, but with absolutely no amusement, you settle down next to Yech once more.

He parodies your expression, pulling at his bones as if to emulate your eye bags. His sarcasm isn't lost on you. "Why the long face, handsome?"

is it sarcasm? I can't remember the last time I looked in a mirror.

He drops the grimace and leers across the table, slamming two gorgeous dice to the table. "You got some hair up your ass after your girlfriends came back? Let's loosen you up a little bit." Two drinks quickly follow, spilling slightly onto the fine tablecloth.

The demon looks skyward, even though it's terribly dark, and there has been no natural light in his domain since you've entered it. "Time's a wasting."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 43: Fast Friends
Chapter 43: Fast Friends
"The church didn't raise me to be a coward."


"How much time has it been, exactly?" You're more than a little nervous about how long you've been with the demon lord for.

"From what I heard, you came down here half a fucking day before stepping into my cozy little shithole. Another day and a half to get your sickly ass through my woods— probably no thanks to the bitches— and another day here with me! You sleep like the fucking dead, alright. Can you hear it, Richard? The sands? Falling, carrying you away from me!" Yech puts a hand to his temples, dramatic, as always. He follows it up quickly with a retching sound, straightening his bones upright and staring into you with the utmost seriousness. "I suppose I do even disgust myself. Look, you've got four days left for Idonea's fucking errand. I could wait another eternity for all I care, but, well, you know how she is."

The glass next to you fizzes. You were so preoccupied with your angst over Ofelia's and Celegwen's behavior, you had scarcely noticed it. The mixture is a deep burgundy, with a frothing head that's poured perfectly. You don't have much of an eye for drinks, but even to your untrained gaze, it's evident that this is beer is something strong and terribly high quality. Yech leers at you, seeing you eyeing the glass.

"Ante-up."

"Can't it be something lighter—?"

"Fuck off."

>These options are mutually exclusive. The majority vote will decide the outcome of this prompt.

>A] You promised the demon that you'd match him drink for drink, but you're not entirely certain what this bet entails. Maybe your memory is just fuzzy, but are you expected to drink every time you roll, and whatever he puts in front of you? This isn't fair. There's simply no way you can keep up if you don't win outright. Buy yourself a few minutes to breathe, at least. You're still trying to digest everything from yesterday.

>B] In for a penny, in for a pound. Stick to the terms the demon has laid out for you. You've dealt with a lot worse than an overzealous glutton before. Deal with him boozing you up, and start gambling. You'll make it up to the Gods later. Right now, your mind is on your mission— and you are not going to let anyone stop you from serving Mercy, no matter what you might have to do along the way.

Somewhere deep in your soul, you long for a fruitier (possibly less alcoholic) drink.

You grimace— and looking straight at Yech— you swipe up the glass before you.

You quaff the entire thing without any further hesitation. It's delicious. The beer you're used to is watered down, thin and devoid of any flavor. This is rich, smooth, and full-bodied. You would be lying to yourself if you said you didn't enjoy it. The demon lord empties his mug far faster, but cheers you on as you finish the entire glass before you without pause. Slamming it back down onto the table and wiping the foam off of your face, you try to wait at least another moment to catch your breath.

To your surprise, your head doesn't immediately buzz. The room isn't quite tilting, though you're warm and already uncomfortably full. Part of you suspects that the entire mug contained less alcohol than some of the shots Yech gave to you yesterday, but it's hard to tell. At least the last bits of sleep have left you.

Gesturing to Ray, you command him to go and rest a bit of a distance away from you. It's not that you're worried about him getting hurt. You're simply self-conscious of your best friend watching you sin. You mean it when you murmur, "the church didn't raise me to be a coward, Yech. Let's get this over with."

"That's more fucking like it! Come on, then," Yech drawls, sliding the dice firmly over towards you. He's already conjuring more drinks. "Let's see if you have some better luck today. That last roll was such shit, I'm still laughing about it—"

The grimace you direct at Yech is enough to get him to stop teasing. Your absolute lack of hesitation as you sweep up the dice silences him further. You mean business.

> Roll 2d6.

> 7 or 11 on the first roll is an immediate win.

> 2, 3, or 12 on the first roll is an immediate loss.

> All other results (4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10) if rolled must then be repeated before a win or loss condition is met. (I.e. if you roll a 10, a 10 must be rolled again, then a 7 or 11 to win.)

> You will have to drink each time you wish to roll.

> This vote will remain open until a win or loss condition is met.

Mercy, guide these dice!

With a no small measure of dread, you cast the dice before you.

A five.

Your heart skips into your throat.

A six.

A win.

You don't know how to feel. You don't know what to say. You're smiling— you're smiling harder than you think you ever have— but you're not entirely sure what to do.

Yech is shockingly a great sport about it. He leans over, goes to pat you on your shoulder, and then seems to think twice about it. Maybe he realizes how little you appreciate being covered in wine. He pulls back to drawl, "not bad, kid. Not bad! That's a fucking win. Maybe you fudged yesterday to spend some quality time with my ass? Ahahaha!"

You're still smiling. You don't really know what to say.

Mercy, does it feel good to win at something.

"Listen, you're free to go. I'll clear a path through the woods for you back to the door. Should be a lot smoother that way. You need anything? Some drinks for the road? Another shirt? That one isn't doing you any favors. I might have gone a little overboard— don't really know how to fucking restrain myself— here—"

Before you can protest, Yech is already setting to conjuring you a small pile of supplies. Your smile doesn't waver, though you're still at a loss for words.

He plies you with another change of clothing, some flasks of water and a small stack of packaged, dried food that seems like it will keep well. You both look to each other.

You make no effort to go and change or ready yourself to leave. You're not going anywhere just yet.

Despite loading you up with traveling gear, Yech seems to share the same sentiment. He's lounging back, now idly staring at the ceiling and knocking back more beer without saying any further good-byes.

>A] Cut to the chase. You want him on your side.
>1] Ask him if there's any way that you can contact him after you leave. He seems to be in touch with Malimos, and knows a good deal of what goes on in the ruins. The least you can do is try to keep in touch once you're gone.​
>2] Ask him to come with you out of his cave, and back to the abyss. His skills are incredible, and he would make a valuable ally. He might not want to leave so readily, but maybe seeing Idonea's girls will be enough incentive to drag him out for awhile.​
>3] Ask him to travel with you. It's a long shot. He obviously hates Celegwen and Ofelia, but it might worth asking. Maybe there's something you can say that will convince him. (Write-in how you'd like to try and persuade him to leave with you.)​
>B] Thank him profusely for everything that he's done for you. See if you can do a little more for each other before you leave.
>1] Offer to stay for a little while longer to share a few more stories and enjoy each other's company before you part. It's obvious Yech has never had a friend before. Time is your most precious resource right now. This is the most generous thing you can do for him.​
>2] Ask him if he can tell you anything about Beltoro, Remigius, Idonea, or any other demons you might encounter. He's a loose talker, and clearly wants to help you. It will give you a few more moments to make up your mind, at least.​
>C] You don't want to hurt Yech anymore than he already has been. This is a demon, and no matter how well he's treated you, you have to remember your position and the life waiting for you once you leave the ruins. A life with Mercy. Thank him sincerely for everything, but bid him good-bye, and set back out into the forest.

>D] Write-in.

The silence that hangs between you and Yech isn't uncomfortable. It's rather pleasant to share the company of someone who only cares to look at you when he has something pertinent to say. Someone who speaks with respect and honesty.

I have to say something. I can't leave another ally behind. Yech may be a demon, but he's my friend. He respects me. He trusts me.

Mercy gave me this mission, and I've literally followed it to the ends of the earth. No amount of evil should be able to hinder my path. No matter what this demon has done, or what he is now, I need his help. I know I can handle him.

I've known members of the clergy who have done far worse than a few nights of gambling or binging, and they haven't been forsaken by the Gods. Father Barthalomew certainly has a worse figure than I do now— and I'm much better off for it, anyways. I would have died at the rate I was going.

I've gotten myself in this far. It doesn't make any sense to not reap the benefits of all of my work.


"Yech—"

You were so deep in thought, you hadn't even noticed that the demon lord had already grabbed a bag of things. He grins at you. "Don't get any ideas. I needed to get out of this shithole anyways. It's been a few ages, hasn't it? I could stand to air out. I can practically feel the fucking mold on my bones. Here—"

You have a bag shoved at you, made of an impossibly fine fabric. You can't help but admire it. It's all black with gold buckles. They're not garish, just small and extremely tasteful. It's lighter than the backpack you've been carrying, but looks to be capable of holding much more.

"Get your shit packed up and don't fucking thank me."

Genuine laughter falls from you, as you immediately comply. "I was— I was going to ask if you would like to accompany me back to Idonea's domain."

"That old, crotchety bitch? What for? I've got everything I need right here."

"When is the last time you saw anyone, Yech? Face to face."

"I'm looking at a pretty beat up mug right now—"

You frown back at Yech, not letting him ignore the question.

"I can't remember," he admits. "Maybe all the liquor isn't helping. I don't fucking know, don't give me that shit. I don't need any company. Fuck off. You're too chummy anyways. This is bullshit. I have half a mind to not even leave the cave."

"I really— I sincerely appreciate your company." Your confession sounds even more sincere than you intended for it to. You aren't trying to lay it on thick, but the altogether empty mug of beer next to you and your incredibly full stomach reminds you that it might have taken a minute to properly hit you. "I would be lying if I said— if I said that I wouldn't want you to join us. At least for a little while. You don't have to do anything, but I wanted to make the offer. It— it would be nice— to have someone to properly talk to."

"You don't need my ass to come along for that. Malimos keeps me posted on everything and... I don't know, Richard. It's been awhile. A couple hundred fucking years really does something to your social skills."

"You're fine. Really. Maybe we could try and clean you up a little bit, before seeing Idonea's daughters? Surely they would be happy to see you—"

Yech looks away, and puts his face to another glass. Just as you think he might be ignoring your suggestion, it appears that he was merely thinking.

With a frown, he looks back to you. "Fine. Fine! Alright. Fine. I'll get cleaned up— you go fucking put on something decent— and I'll see what I can do. Absolute fucking bullshit. Can't believe this. What the fuck am I even going to wear...?"

You can't help but smile at him as you get up with your new supplies. A quick pat on Ray's head on the way to a more discreet corner of the cave and some privacy only takes a moment. You hear the demon lord tossing a fair amount of fabric around on the opposite side of his lair. Though it's dark in the cavern, you do manage to get a proper look at the new clothes and yourself while you change.

Yech gave you a far nicer pair of trousers and a dressier shirt. It reminds you more of something to be worn to a party than what's appropriate for a man of the cloth, and you hesitate. Your robes are not just scuffed and terribly filthy, but you suspect they won't even fit you anymore. A quick attempt confirms it. More than that, a number of your scars glare back at you, distracting you further. Flesh and Mercy have been unbelievably kind to you, and you're altogether ashamed of not having made more attempts to look after your body sooner.

You resolve to honor your promise to Ofelia, to the Gods, and to yourself to do something with Yech's gift.

To your extreme irritation, slipping into the newer garments provides an immediate contradiction. They're fairly tight. You can't help but dread what Ofelia might say when she sees you.

Nevertheless, you step out from privacy and seclusion. The demon is right across the way, making a show of tapping his foot. A pile of bags and an entire keg of liquor are next to him. Yech seems to have conjured a set of wheels for the brew, alongside a pile of other bags and bottles. He's wearing an utterly ridiculous hat, and even more audacious clothing than what he's made for you. It's all quite nice, but it seems of a strange fashion that you're unfamiliar with. The sleeves are poofy, his vest is striped, and his shoes are pointed. You almost want to laugh, but you don't dare to question his fashion sense.

"About fucking time. Do you always check yourself out when you change, or am I just that good?" You open your mouth to protest, and he cuts you off. "I'm joking, Richard. Relax, for fuck's sake. I think I might have done a bit too much for you, honestly— but you'll work it off. The short bitch seems to appreciate it, anyways! You going to take that shit from her, or do I need to—"

"Don't." You sternly walk over, calling Ray to your side as you sling your new bag onto your shoulders. "She means well, Yech. I imagine she's just surprised. She's been trying her hardest to help me from the first day we met. I think— I'm certain that Ofelia— and probably Celegwen as well— are just as surprised as I am."

"By what, you little shit? Are you implying that you didn't expect the best from me?"

"Far from it, Yech. They— they both might be feeling—"

"Inadequate? Fucking typical. Jealous bitches! They all want to be me, but they don't want me! Ahahah! Come on, you fucking lunatic, let's get going." The demon starts to wheel the enormous quantity of supplies he's gathered forward, waving his hands about in haphazard motions that you assume is a particularly ugly spell.

"Fuck. Malimos is going to kill himself when he hears about all of this."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 44: A Personal Account
Chapter 44: A Personal Account
"A sight for sore eyes."





You watch as the various decorations, ornaments and casks of liquor throughout the cave fade from sight. There's a loud creaking from outside the cave, like bending wood and trampled grass. Yech stops his gesturing once the cave appears completely empty, and takes a moment to walk to a nearby spiderweb. To your amazement, he whispers something to a small insect within the webs, and then sets out without waiting for you.

"Ray. Here, boy. Come on. Let's go."

As you step outside of the darkness of the cave, you have to put a hand up to your eyes. Though it's obviously an illusion, a facsimile of sunlight and fresh air hits you for the first time in weeks. You adjust to the brightness quickly, and see that there is a clear path carved through the trees. Various flowers peek through the curved branches, arcing away from a flat and invitingly unobstructed path of soil straight through the center.

Ray looks up to you. His fear from earlier is replaced with his usual calm and loving temperament. Yech's back is visible just ahead, already setting off towards where the women made camp. He's quick to yell a few words at you to hurry up, but he seems quieter than usual.

Has he known where we've all been in his domain this entire time?

>A)] Take a casual stroll with Ray. You might want to save your energy for whatever else you might have to face today.
>1] Try to convince Yech to treat Ofelia and Celegwen with a little more respect. Surely there's something you can say to convince him to dial-back the harassment. (Write-in anything you think might help.)​
>2] Ask Yech if he's alright, and engage in some more friendly conversation. This might be your last chance to talk together alone for some time. (Write-in anything you wish to say.)​
>3] Enjoy some mutual, quiet reflection as you walk. A lot has happened, and you both could probably use a few moments of silence to think.​
>B] Spent some time running around with Ray, and properly enjoy the seemingly fresh air. You could use some normal exercise, and you can't remember the last time you gave him some proper, healthy attention. Your dog deserves some play after everything he's been through.

>C] Write-in.

Ray in tow, you catch up quickly enough to Yech. The demon is whistling somehow through his bony teeth, and admiring the forest around him. You keep pace alongside him and the forest's new canopy. The sorcerer seems to have created the illusion of Grace. The brightly colored leaves and sun, the light rain and dew clinging to the leaves around you— fake as they may be— is a sight for sore eyes.




"Not bad, right?" Yech pulls a few golden flowers out from a nearby bush and sets them neatly on his things.

"It's remarkable." Internally debating if you should pick something for Ofelia or Celegwen, you decide against it, and smile as Ray eats several of them with delight.

"Thanks for getting my sorry ass out for a bit, Richard. I almost forgot what it's like to not be glued to a chair."

"Surely, Malimos keeps you informed of— of what happens in the ruins?"

"Bah, that old windbag wouldn't know a good time if it hit him in the face. It's impossible to tell what the fuck he's saying half of the time, anyways."

A laugh escapes you. It's hard to disagree. "He— he does like to talk. You must know each other well down here, after all this time—"

"What? Me and Malimos?"

"Everyone. I was under the impression that you all are related, somehow. The demons here, you all— you all seem to know of each other's activities in great detail."

"Shit, I mean— I guess so. The 'master of webs' or whatever-the-fuck loves running his mouth. It's been a few hundred years of nothing but that sick fuck's homicide and torture and blood sucking, but it's better than nothing. Something to listen to, I guess. Better than the birds."

"I was going to ask. Are they your doing?"

"Nah. Some were still in the ruins, way back. I've been breeding the little bastards ever since. Keeps me busy. Don't fucking give me that look, Richard, I'm not that soft. I'll fucking kill you."

"Of course you would, Yech. Tell me, are there any other interesting characters I've yet to meet here?"

"You cheeky fuck, you want me to gossip—"

"No—"

"Yes you do. Those women are rubbing off on you, and not in a good way— but you know I can't resist running my mouth either. I'm going to kill Mal instead. Remind me to."

"Of course. You— you don't think he would actually die, from all of this?"

"I don't know what the fuck else could kill the monster at this point. Maybe. He sure as shit hasn't shut up about you. Getting to understand why. Anyways."

Yech slows his pace. You both had been taking relatively broad strides and getting some proper momentum for Ray, but you assume a leisurely stroll alongside the shorter demon's steps. Based on his eagerness to speak, you get the impression that he's been dying to gossip for a few hundred years.

"...there's Rem. Remigius, I mean. Real special kind of sick fuck, that one. Makes you look as clean and innocent as fresh snow. Means well, but I wouldn't trust that slut as far as I could throw 'em. Doesn't know what 'no' means, if you catch my drift. You think I'm rude—"

"You are, Yech. To be fair."

"Shut the fuck up Richard. ...okay. Okay, you have a point. Really, though— the only one down here worse off than Rem has to be Beltoro. The fucker is absolutely insane. I don't know what their deal is—"

"Their?"

Yech looks to you and makes an odd gesture with his hands, as if he was imitating many of them. "It's not exactly a guy or a gal. Hands, Richard. Like fifteen hands. Twenty maybe? There's more every time I seem them. I don't know what the fuck their deal is. Creeps me out. Easily crazier than both of us combined. Be careful around it, okay?"

With a nod, you can't help but itch to put all of this down somewhere. "I don't mean to be rude, Yech, but would it be alright if I recorded some of this?"

"You fucking what now?"

You take out your journal, looking to the demon expectantly. "It's— it's sort of a— my hobby. The church asked me to record my findings down here, but I've mostly been doing it for myself—"

Yech groans, rolling his head back and making a proper fuss. "Do you ever talk about anything else? Shit, Richard, I thought I was single-minded but you're something special—"

You've already got a pen in hand, flipping to an empty page.

The demon groans again. "Alright. Fine. Fine. Fine! Let me see that, though. I don't want to tell you shit 'til I know what I'm working with here. I've got to have some artistic integrity, Richard. And if your hands shake as much as they do when you write as when you don't, this probably looks like shit."

You pull back instinctively. There's some personal things in there. Things about the Gods, and your church, and a very nice recipe from Ofelia. Not to mention the pages on all of the demons you've encountered. It's nothing that Yech probably hasn't figured out, but you're immediately protective of the gold trim and leather.

>A] Permit Yech to look through your journal, and see if he'll let you make some addendums to the entries inside. Maybe he'd be more willing to give you some information if you're more open with him, and willing to fix some misinformation. Your observations could use a second pair of eyes, right?

>B] This demon abhors the Gods, the church, and you killing a fair number of his allies. Seeing a lengthy record of all three is probably not the best idea when you want him in a good mood. Respectfully insist that he not see it, and drop the matter.
>1] Change the subject, before you reach Ofelia and Celegwen. Ask Yech for a little more information about himself.​
>2] Explain to him that you're not quite comfortable with showing him your journal, but that you're still interested in hearing what he has to say. No written record needed.​
>C] Write-in.

Holding the journal to your chest, you try to at least warn the demon before handing it over. "Are you absolutely sure you want to look at it, Yech?" You hate being so insecure, but this is personal. Timid excuses spill from your lips. "You— you'd probably hate it. There's things in here about the church, the Gods— the demons I've killed."

Yech frowns, and entirely stops walking. You stop beside him, trying to explain. "Killed— out of necessity and duress, remember— on the way down here. I've been fighting for my life, Yech. For my friend's lives. Even if these demons may or may not have been your allies—" The green in your eyes catches on the artificial sunlight, imploring your friend beside you. "I really do want your input. I would— I really want your help."

Yech crosses his arms, grumbling, huffing, and sniffing the air.
He doesn't have a nose, but he still sniffs at me? To think that I'm worried about being too dramatic.

"Fine. I'm too fucking curious after all of your fucking fussing not to look. I won't go crying about it, alright?"

"Alright. It's a little out of date. I've— I've been busy. Here." You eye the skeleton's hands— which you now notice are dry, gloved and very tasteful— as he snatches the journal away from you, and rapidly flips through the pages. "Be careful—"

His frown is intense, flipping back to the first page with more deliberation once he hears you. "I'm not going to fucking rip it, Richard. Calm the fuck down— what the fuck—?"




The demon leans in. "What the fuck is this—"

There's so much disgust written across Yech's face that you can't stand to even look at him. The nearest tree is much nicer. The branches and golden flowers smell lovely, the sun is shining—

"Richard." Yech is pointing firmly at the entries for Spirit. "This shit isn't true."




"I— I know, Yech. I didn't want to waste any paper, making a new entry somewhere— it's— it's important for me to have something to look back at, too—"

"Shut the fuck up, Richard."

Yech grabs you into a hug.

You are absolutely speechless.

He keeps you there, still looking over the page. You know he can't read it aloud, so his comments are a little disjointed. You appreciate it more than you can say.

"You're better than a demon, alright? You're way better than any of us sorry sacks of shit. Those assholes are lucky as shit to have you. You're better than them, too."

"...alright, Yech."

"You really don't look that bad, okay? You think your little whore over there would be shooting you those looks if you were that ugly?"

"..."

"Fine, don't fucking answer. Ungrateful prick. You'll get used to it!"

There's a long pause.




"Thirty-one fucking times. Unbelievable. You've been fucking counting here, you asshole. How old is this?"

"Seven years."

"This your blood?"

"Yes."

"Fucking brutal. You're brutal, Richard. Fucking— writing this shit with blood still on your fucking hands— I didn't see any tear stains. This is spit, you spit on that shit. Don't fucking take this shit—"

The demon pulls away, looking at the page more intensely still. He's pointing at the entry to Mercy. "You didn't have the fucked up sex— pain— I mean, any of this stuff before, did you?"




You can't look at him again. You really don't want to talk about it, but you know he actually can't speak about Her at length. A nod is the most you can manage, while looking as apologetic as possible. "I— I really didn't mean to offend you, or Idonea, or her daughters, or— or anyone. I— I don't know what's wrong with me, Yech. I'm trying to manage things as best as I'm able. I don't exactly know why Mercy is affecting me the way She has, but—"

"You're scared as shit, aren't you?" He's hugging you again.

Where is this coming from?

You don't want to reply, and hug him back— nodding again.

"Richard— fucking— shit— this is terrible." He's pointing to the entry next to Storm. "This is much worse than anything you could fucking show me about killing my fucked up neighbors. I knew you probably had it bad but— the fuck is this—?"




"I don't— I have no idea, Yech. I had never invoked Him before. I've never so much as spoken to the Father of His church. I don't know. It was— I thought I had died. It felt a lot worse than dying. I don't... I don't know."

The demon puts a head to his hands, still looking intently at the page. The entry behind your outdated inventory log— the blue ink— catches his eye. "What the fuck—"




Yech falls to his knees. You rush forward, catch him, and grab onto the journal. The demon is shockingly light, and you prop him back up on his feet in seconds, taking your journal back from him. He looks dazed, but not hurt. "Yech, are you— are you alright?"

"Give me a fucking second—"

"Alright— alright."

It takes a few minutes— keeping a hand on his shoulder to steady him— but he looks back to you intently. "I couldn't read it, Richard. What the fuck is on that page?"

You glance down at your old Dream journal entry. It feels like a lifetime ago that you wrote it frenetically.
Watched over by an orc warchief.
With a gaping hole in your side.
Surrounded by the blood of demons and rushing water.
It's been there for weeks, and you had completely forgotten about it.
The text glares back at you.
You go pale.

Dream has blessed me. I saw before me a field of grain, and a beautiful woman standing under a red moon. I tried to call out to her. Black bile and blood stifled my words, and poured from my lips. Hands began to crawl over my body, up my throat, and inside of my mouth. A barrel of liquor tumbled down an endless staircase, colliding with a mountain of dead bodies. An owl flew overhead. Curtains drew shut before its wings, clipping them mid-flight. A small spirit was born and died. The woman turned away from me. I was falling, falling into a deep sea. I couldn't speak. I couldn't breathe. The whole world was shaking. The moon turned black.

You're sweating, and look back to Yech.

He's kneeling over— hands on his knees— looking like he's going to vomit. Instead, he grabs a bottle of wine off of his luggage, and takes a huge swig of it before standing back upright.

Demons can't even speak of the Gods, and he's looked right at a vision from one. All things considered, he seems to be faring well. Either he is intensely more powerful than even Celegwen suspects— or the second-hand account of Dream's visit was a lot easier for him to endure.

With a crack of his neck— having emptied the bottle— he looks back over to you. "Richard. I mean it. What the fuck was that?"

"You couldn't read it at all, could you?"

"No. Fuck. I just saw blue. Just blue. It was scary as fuck— I need another drink. Fuck."

>A] Inform Yech that it was a vision from Dream.
>1] Read it aloud to him, if he wishes. It might be uncomfortable, but it shouldn't kill him if it's coming from you. Maybe he can help interpret it.​
>2] Insist that you don't tell him the contents, and move onto the rest of your journal. This is something you'd rather take to the Church of Dream (if you ever leave the ruins). At this point, you wouldn't mind taking it to your grave.​
>B] Tell Yech that you sincerely don't want to talk about it, and try to move on. You don't want to hurt him. Let him drink. You need a drink. This is terrible. Ofelia and Celegwen can wait.

>C] Write-in.

"Are you sure that you're alright...?"

The demon has his head in his hands, and sits down to better collect himself. He just waves a hand at you as he puts back another bottle of wine in obvious distress.

"I'm— I'm glad that you're okay, at least. It was a vision from Dream—"

Yech practically chokes on his drink. It's obvious that he's doing so out of disgust, and not out of surprise or for lack of air. You don't let it stop you. "I tried to warn you, Yech. So much has happened since I was visited by Him, I— I had forgotten entirely about the entry. I couldn't have known how it would have affected you, I suppose— but I can still read it to you. It might be uncomfortable, but you should be alright. It's second-hand. Not His direct word. That is, if you really want to know what it says—"

A very weary set of bones glares back at you. He gestures for you to sit next to him. "Yeah. Get your ass over here. Don't fucking skip anything, alright?"

You nod, reading the entry out loud. "...black bile and blood stifled my words, pouring from my lips—"

Yech almost immediately stops you. "Bile? Blood? Didn't you—"

"Yes. I think that— that is me invoking Vengeance on Idonea."

"Makes sense, but I don't know what fucking good it would do. Bitch is stronger than any of us. You know it didn't even work on Malimos."

"Yes." You wince. "...hands began to crawl over my body, up my throat, and inside of my mouth. Could this be the one you described— Remigius— attacking me?"

"You're already fucking confused. You're thinking of Beltoro. Rem is— well, Rem changes all the time, too. But not into hands. Unless that's what the customer is into— but try not to worry about it."

"A barrel of liquor tumbled down an endless staircase, colliding with a mountain of dead bodies. That's—" You glance to the keg being carted away from Yech's lair. "That's your barrel tumbling down."

"Wow, Richard, didn't know I was the man of your fucking dreams."

"That's— that's not funny, Yech."

"I know. I hate myself for saying it. Get on with the rest."

"I don't know what the owl and spirit parts are about. And the end—"

"Rem for the curtain, probably. Real showboat, that one. And maybe the girls, for the latter. You'd better not fucking get them hurt, Richard."

A cold sweat hasn't left you since you looked at the entry. There is absolutely nothing in here about Mercy, about the Relic, or your mission. It's blood, and demons, and death. "You don't think that the thirty-second—"

"I don't particularly care to. You'd better not have been fucking everything up even when you were asleep down here—"

"No. No. Looking at it more closely— I think this might have been a fate I avoided. Or a fate I've yet to witness. I don't know how well you were acquainted with Dream in life, Yech, but this does not have to come to pass. There's still hope."

Yech looks extraordinarily uncomfortable. You can't tell if he's in pain or is simply disgusted beyond words.

Isn't there?
Isn't that the entire reason I've made any effort to survive?
Isn't that what I'm fighting for?


You run a hand through your hair— wishing you had something to cut it with— and look to Yech with no small measure of weariness yourself. Your look tells him everything he needs to know.

He starts immediately fishing around for a glass to share with you. "Look, Richard— this— here, cheers—"

You're handed a full wine glass. The crimson seems a lot stronger than what you were drinking last night, but you are more than happy with the fact. "Cheers."

It's fantastic, like everything else Yech seems to favor.

Does that include me?

"This is pretty fucking concerning. You need to tell Idonea. If the girls are in any sort of danger, she wouldn't know what to do with herself. Look— you got anything else like that in there?"

"Nothing else from Dream. There's a page of Mercy's tenets—" Another groan, which you ignore. "—but everything else pertains to demons. I can't imagine anything else causing you any harm. I could set aside the tenets if you need me to."

"Yeah. Let me take another look. I need to set some shit straight."

It only takes a moment to remove the tenets of Mercy that you saved from the library, and to cover your visit from Dream with the page so that nothing is legible regarding the Gods. You hand the journal back over.

To your intense alarm, Yech takes out a quill.

"What are you doing—?!"

"Calm the fuck down. You don't have anyone's names in here except for Malimos, and there's a bunch of shit that's wrong."

>A] Permit Yech to make some corrections to your journal. You have no idea if it's a good idea to let someone so crude alter your records, but you could always rewrite them later.

>B] Respectfully decline, and ask him to simply tell you instead. You can make some additional notes yourself. You need a lot more wine than this to allow someone else to write over your hard work.

>C] Write-in.

"Wait. Don't— please. I cherish your help Yech. Truly, I do. But this— this is very personal."

The skeleton seems offended. He's twiddling his quill around, leering at you and simultaneously managing to tease as if he was going to jot down something.

Was his Catalyst actually the ability to get under people's skin?

You're quick to put up a hand, trying to placate him. "I mean no offense. You must understand— I would greatly appreciate it if you could still tell me. I can record everything, I just—"

"I get it, I get it. Calm the fuck down, I'm not gonna ruin your shit." The quill goes away. More liquor comes out. He looks far more comfortable reclining on the soil than you've probably ever seen anyone look before.

With a slow pull at the wine (which is seriously excellent), you try to relax a little bit and take your own pens out. "I'm listening, Yech. Thank you for the wine, as well—"

"Yeah, yeah, shut the fuck up. So, here—" He points to the very first entry, regarding Malimos' children. The bell spiders.




"They're not everywhere. Even Malimos isn't that good. This place is fucking deep, and he's too much of a psychopath to let anyone live who won't humor him."

You silently try and appreciate how patient and kind you were with the demon each time you've encountered him.

"They're not in Beltoro's lair, or Idonea's, okay? And this—" He gestures broadly at the centipede demon. "Her tits are way nicer than this, Richard."

"I—"

"No excuses."

You're blushing. It was difficult enough to try and have enough artistic integrity to put as much as you did.




Yech continues. "Her name is Offala, and the insect bit is pretty fucking smart. You didn't kill her, right?"

"I'm not entirely sure. She was gravely wounded."

"Yeah, well this 'Orgoth' probably saw to her. Threatened, maybe. Be careful getting out of here, the bitch is crazy."

You scratch in a few notes, as Yech flips the pages.

"Fucking Mondost."




"Mondost?"

"Very fucking capable sorcerer. He wasn't guarded by shit, he just liked to flex. Made those cinders you were so eager to burn half of us to death with. More of a pyromaniac than you probably are."

It's very difficult to not slip back into the memory of your fight with the greater demon. He was unbelievably capable, and it took everything you had to come to a stalemate with him.

"Shame, really."

You nod, sipping at the wine. Looking over Yech's shoulder easily, it seems that he's scrutinizing the lesser demon of mouths. "Her lips are way nicer, too, Richard. You're terrible at this."

"It was very dark, Yech. And I was in a hurry to write this all down."




"Nefret, Richard. Her name's Nefret. She's fucking sensitive. You bullied the shit out of her, didn't you—"

"It was in self-defense, and I didn't touch her."

"She was hiding in those walls, Richard. Hates being looked at more than you. Fucking bullshit."

There's a pause as Yech flips the pages again.




Your entry on the shrouded demon, and on the demon of ice and paint glares back at you both. You take a larger drink of your wine.

Yech puts a gloved hand to your shoulder. "The bastards deserved it."

You swallow hard, as you both deliberate over the entries in silence for a few moments. These demons took so much from you and your friends. You don't know what to say, or how to feel. You'd never had a Catalyst induced before. You'd never known of demons who could feed on memories. You barely escaped with your life.

"This 'shrouded' demon was Tsilorm." Yech's pointing to the skeletal demon. "His kids were fucked, but not as fucked as him—" His name has turned your stomach each time you've heard it. "Richard, don't go fucking fading on me now. Here, have some more wine—" You accept the addition to your glass without protest. "We'll come back to it. Try to relax."

Yech looks over to you with as much sympathy as a skeleton can muster. "Look, let's not dwell on it. They're dead. You don't gotta worry about shit." A gesture is made towards the demon of ice and paint. "This one— that was Menniath. Heard what he did to your elf bitch. You probably could have done worse to both of 'em. Let's see what else you got in here."

You nod with relief to move on, and growing dread.

"You remember me telling you this was Nehliht?"

The memory is hazy, but you distinctly remember how upset Yech was to hear of you cutting her to pieces and making her eat herself alive.




Yech shrugs. "You're a fucking bastard for what you did to her, Richard, but I'm not gonna harp on about it. I'm not a fucking woman. And look, these four?"




"Dalth, Ianthe, Verinox, and Melar— there's more where they came from." He's gesturing to the cactus-like demons. You nod, recalling both of your friends commenting on how many more patrols were still around Ostedholm's library.

The demon lord gets to the last entries. He makes a confused face, gesturing to the doppelganger. "Aside from how stupid this sketch of you is— I keep telling you, you really don't look that bad— who is this asshole?"




"I have no idea, Yech. He seemed to have been waiting for us, in the library—"

"Are you sure you killed him?"

"Ofelia, Celegwen and Ray tore him to pieces. I'm fairly certain."

"I wouldn't be so fucking sure. Anyways, you know by now this is Aurelius, right?"




"Yes."

"Idonea wanted to help keep you on your feet before you got here, but I get why you didn't trust her."

He points to the entry just above it. "Oh. The imps."




"Fucking shocked you made it out of there, even as bad off as you got. There's about thirty inside, and more than a hundred in and around the rest of the building. Plus the other humans. Pretty fucking impressive. Here—" The demon refills your wine again.

Is that bottle endless?

The journal gets closed and handed back to you firmly. You realize you haven't written down anything, merely having sat next to Yech the entire time and putting back wine while trying to not have a panic attack. You feel fairly warm— and entirely more relaxed than you should— given how much you've gone over.

Ray came over by your side at some point. You scratch behind his ears absently, glad to have him next to you.

Yech looks to you with a toothy smile. "Write that shit later. You got places to be."

>A] Take another minute to sit with the demon and relax. You are extremely pressed for time, but you're reeling from reliving weeks of nonstop fighting, trauma and murder.
>B] At least sketch in the notes Yech gave to you. You don't want to forget anything. Set out after you're done.
>C] Head back off to see Ofelia and Celegwen immediately. You don't want to waste any time.
>D] Write-in.

No one is trying to kill you. There's nothing here that's going to force the Catalyst. Your friends aren't in danger. You aren't dying. There's no need to panic. Ray's right next to you.

Deep breaths. The wine smells fantastic.

The golden flowers around you are nearly as sweet as the wine, though nowhere near as soothing.

I can make the time. This is important enough to justify it.

"Just... just another minute, Yech."

The demon lord tops off your glass. You get the feeling that he genuinely does prefer everyone liquored up, but you aren't complaining.

Still, Yech looks to your reddened face with some concern. "These fuckers really got to you, didn't they?"

The warm buzz, your lowered anxiety— it's a lot harder to worry when you're full and in good company. "I just need a minute to write this all down. I'd like to get everything recorded now, rather than later. Best to not forget anything."

"Works for me."

You're remembering your old penmanship. Taking a few extra minutes to write out the names and information Yech has given to you borders on meditation. The steady scratch of the pen, the flow of ink, and watching the parchment transform into a new memory is all soothing (despite the contents of your script).

You try not to think too much about the implications of several of the demons still wandering the ruins— wanting for your blood— as you finish.

While the ink dries, you pull a bit on your belt and collar. Your face, your body, and the air all around is incredibly warm. Everything is a little softer. A little easier to not worry about. It's absurd to think that two days ago you were starving to death, on the brink of collapse. Right now you're handing back an empty glass, and looking to a new friend with sincere appreciation.

"We should get going. Ofelia and Celegwen have been waiting."

"You'd have better done me justice in your little diary, Richard. I don't want no fucking cut corners."

"I'll make a proper portrait of you if I ever get the time, Yech— but a sketch had to suffice."




"Fine! See if I fucking care." The skeleton leisurely gets to his feet.

Your head feels light, but you're not so intoxicated as to have a hard time standing. The two of you resume your walk, and this time at a much brisker pace. Ray is delighted to follow alongside you, skipping around at the illusion of fresh air and sunlight.

You all enjoy the silence together, until reaching Ofelia's and Celegwen's camp. It looks as if the sorceress dissipated all of the ribbons and animal paintings along the equipment. Her and Ofelia are both gathered around a small campfire, but they rise instantly upon seeing you both. No longer covered in paint and confetti, they at least seem to have cleaned themselves up. Strain is still evident on their faces. You offer a frown. Though you're happy to see them, they still look exhausted.

Why can't either of them try and relax? I explained everything to them both. There's no danger here.

Able to guess what had transpired without you saying a word, Celegwen sets to packing up their camp.

Ofelia walks over to you, arms crossed. Luckily, she merely shoots daggers at Yech while she speaks to you— seeming to make some attempt at respecting your earlier requests. "Good to see ya', Richard. Everythin' work out alright, then?"

"Better than I could have hoped for, Ofelia."

"You seem a little— well— never mind. Nice work. Where'd your robes go?"

"They looked terrible. This will do for now."

"It's not bad. Not what I'd expect, but not bad. Nice hat, by the way, asshole—"

Yech tips it to Ofelia with so much sarcasm you almost laugh. He drawls, "thanks, bitch! I know."

You try and make up for the insult. "Yech has been generous enough to give us some more supplies, an abundance of valuable information, and— and he will be accompanying us back to the abyss."

The homicidal glares Ofelia has been shooting to the demon lord intensifies. "Uh-huh. And I suppose those little demons are gonna be delighted to hear from a drunken old bastard—"

Yech puts his hat back on, sneering with disgust at the halfling. "Shut your fucking mouth, you half-baked whore. I'll go wherever the fuck I please."

The two devolve into another argument. You put a hand to your temples, looking out to Celegwen.

It's only taken her a few minutes, but she's already neatly gathered all of the spread around the old campsite. It looks as if they were never there. The elf beams at you, waving slightly before walking over.

In a low voice (under the shouting match between Ofelia and Yech), she leans over to you. "Hello, Father."

"...hello, Celegwen."

"Are you certain you wish to harbor this demon lord? I understand that you trust him, but I do have to worry—"

"Do you trust me?"

"Of course."

"Then please stop questioning my decisions. His help has been invaluable. We need to get moving, and he's made our departure from his lair far easier than I could have hoped for. I've gathered some intelligence regarding the demons we've faced previously, as well."

Celegwen's ears perk up. "That is excellent news."

Yech and Ofelia stop arguing with each other long enough to bark at you and Celegwen.

"This whore is fucking insufferable—"
"Richard, you gotta do something about this guy."
"Can we get a gag or something, so I don't have to tolerate her bitching for the rest of the afternoon—"
"I'll fuckin' kill you, you drunk! Don't you dare touch me—!"

Celegwen offers you a weary and pained smile, going to gather the rest of her things without another word. She's leaving you to deal with your friends alone, of course.

>A] Don't get into the bickering. Yech is staying in the abyss. Your friends only have to tolerate each other for the rest of the day. Maybe they can work it out of their system. Try and enjoy the rest of the walk back.
>1] Catch up with Celegwen. Her level head is definitely enough to help you tolerate the feuding.​
>2] Spend some time with Ray. He's happier right now than you've seen him in weeks.​
>3] Keep to yourself. You're a little tipsy, and don't want to say anything else that might embarrass you or your friends. Reflect for awhile on what's happened.​
>B] Get in between Yech and Ofelia. Reprimand them both for behaving so childishly, and insist that they at least try to be civil. They're following you to the abyss. They need to respect your peace of mind enough to not yell the entire way.

>C] Don't say a word, and set off with Ray. Keep up a brisk pace. Ofelia won't be able to keep up easily, and you're in a rush. Use your actions to stress the urgency of your situation, and get your friends to focus on the task at hand rather than each other. At any rate, you want to burn off some of the food and liquor.

>D] Write-in.

Without a single acknowledgement towards Yech's or Ofelia's complaints, you walk after Celegwen. Your feuding friends immediately protest, making no effort to move themselves.

"Richard, what the fuck? Do you seriously expect me to listen to this asshole fer the rest of the day—?"
"I'm going to need a lot more than a few kegs to get through this bitch's accent. Where did you even drag up this low-life rat—?"
"Shut the fuck up, you moldy old fuck, do you think yer better than me or somethin'?!"
"I know I am! Why do you look so fucking shocked—"

You look over your shoulder. It's difficult to not smirk at how similar their attitudes are. "Try to enjoy the walk back. You only have to tolerate each other for the rest of the day— and you two are getting along just fine. Can't you see that?"

Their outrage is immediate. Ofelia explodes into a series of huffs, while Yech makes a show of getting out a flask the size of a small animal. It is also in the shape of a small animal. He drinks it right in front of the halfling's face.

You turn your back to them, with your heart unusually light. There's no need for Ray to be called after you. He's delighted to keep up as you approach the elf.

She's got all of the girl's things set aside, but little shouldered herself. It occurs to you for the first time that Ofelia might actually prefer to carry everything. Surely enough, the sorceress grabs only her staff, and immediately starts to using it as a walking stick.

There's a holler from Yech and Ofelia to wait up as you go off together.

Neither of you particularly care to listen.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 45: A Change of Heart
Chapter 45: A Change of Heart
"Do you trust me?"


The elf makes her usual long and elegant strides ahead— her voice light— and all of her colored with amusement. "What an astute observation, Father."

Is this normal? Is it elves on the whole that look so immaculate— or did she make an extra effort to clean herself up in my absence?

Clean, unpainted, silver hair bobs in a gentle and artificial breeze. Celegwen seems to be practically glowing in the sunlight. It's been very difficult to tell (due to the darkness of the ruins) until now, but there seems to be a light purple tint to the roots and ends of her hair. Her skin is fairer than you expected as well.

You quickly catch up to her. "They'll come around. It should be a few hours, even with such a straight path— and I— and I can't imagine Ofelia declining any drinks for longer than a few minutes."

Celegwen smirks, pointing back over your shoulder. To your amazement, the halfling has stopped shouldering the last of the camp equipment to try and do something with Yech's over-sized flask. Far from abusing him, she looks relatively impressed.

The elf's smirk widens. "She is practically a demon herself. They will certainly be fine."

"A few days ago, I would have been terribly offended at that statement, Celegwen— though, now that you mention it—"

A light laugh falls from her lips.

Have they always been such a nice shade of pink?

Lighter mist collects throughout the forest, clinging to the golden flowers around you both. It's difficult to miss on her unblemished skin. You don't catch a single scar, freckle or pockmark on bare shoulders that catch a little sunlight. She's taller than most human women, but that suits you just fine.

You can't help but trace the skin with your gaze down to her hands. A daring thought occurs to you. It's a demon far more intimidating than any you could face outside of your own thoughts.

What if I took her hand in mine?

"I had suspected that your change of heart was a curse, Father. The work of a spell, or some sort of power this demon was exerting over you. I believe that I may have been mistaken. You have not changed at all. You simply required the opportunity to trust them, did you not?"

"Celegwen." The seriousness on your face is utterly resolute. You are no coward.

You are also a gentleman, and the year is 605. "May I hold your hand—?"

Before the last word leaves your lips, the elf has intertwined your fingers together. They're soft, and warm— like the sunlight, and the slight dew on her skin, and every other inch of your body— which straightens up instantly from the sudden and immediate, 'yes, Richard, you may, this is something I've badly wanted for weeks and am entirely too patient to ask for myself' that her utter lack of hesitation tells you.

Celegwen beams at you with a broad smile. Those straight teeth. Her pink lips. Long eyelashes.

"I strongly suspected we were both going to die before you asked, Father."

It's very hard to speak.

As the minutes pass

Is it half an hour?

An hour, before the heat in your face dulls even slightly.

It becomes a lot easier to think. To think, that when Ofelia was holding a knife to your throat from the first moment you met that this woman exerted every last breath of her ability to heal you from the brink of death. That despite her thinking you dangerous— scarcely knowing what you were or what you could do— that she saw to it that your dog was returned to you safely. That you were sheltered, and permitted to heal.

Was she afraid of telling me about the library because she was worried for my safety?

To think, that she has been constantly imploring her friend to treat you with tact and with respect since the first time you all could speak together.

She's never imposed anything on me. Ofelia and Yech may be concerned for my health, but she's always put my desires first. My real needs. Celegwen didn't judge me for leaving Orgoth. She didn't stop me from leaving her before, either.

She came back for you without a moment's hesitation.

Did she risk her life to save mine and Ray's?

A horrific realization occurs to you.

Was she unable to fight against Menniath because of how spent she was from the effort? Has she stayed by my side after losing so much—

But this doesn't sound like it's your choice at all. It's not right.
Do humans not care for one other?
What you intend and what we see can be entirely different things.
How dangerous is what you're attempting to do?
There is more to him than that.
I was thinking of you.
I hope that— one day— you can find a way to live with someone of this world, too.

It's a promise.


Mercy. Has she? This entire time...?

The hand around yours tightens as if the sorceress is afraid of you pulling away. It completely snaps you out of your train of thought while she asks, "Father, how many times did you lose your wager today?"

The flush on your face (has it been there this entire time?) deepens considerably. The pride you want to express from winning the gamble is colored with embarrassment. "It's hard to believe— but I won immediately."

"Then... how much alcohol have you consumed?"

"Yech's wager for our bet was substantial. I'm— I am not entirely certain how strong it was, but it was a fair amount of beer. There were... several glasses of wine, while we spoke regarding the demons we've encountered. It was fairly difficult to keep track. Yech is— he is generous." The fingers around yours tightens further. You're silently grateful that the promise ring is on your opposite hand. "It— it's not that obvious, is it—?"

Celegwen's laugh almost sounds relieved. "You deserve the reprieve. Please do be mindful of yourself, though. I am, well..." The elf glances over to you with a faint blush on her cheeks. She doesn't seem to want to say what's on her mind.

You look away on instinct. "I'll be careful, Celegwen. One or two nights of sin will not undo the lifetime of work I've dedicated to the Gods. This is good for me. Please don't worry yourself."

The elf's blush deepens further. She glances away. "It is not that, Father."

Am I actually far more obsessive than I give myself credit for?

"I am merely worried for your figure."

Mercy, not this again.

"Please permit me to examine the supplies that Yech has given you, when we get the opportunity." You can't help but frown. The urge to take your hand back touches on your thoughts for the briefest of moments, but Celegwen continues, "he is talented. I will give him that. I may have to ask the sorcerer for some guidance, if we have the time."

Is this a plot to offset Agriculture's blessing?

Her fingers haven't budged, and her smile disarms your growing neuroticism. What she says removes it entirely. "But I am far more concerned with spending this time together, with you."

Your hands have hardly swayed, as evenly as you both are walking together under the forest canopy. The sounds of Yech and Ofelia yelling and laughing at each other are extremely reassuring. You suspect they haven't heard your exchange at all.

Celegwen looks to you again with a fair measure of concern. She still keeps your hand in hers, but the hold is tenuous. "Father, what are your vows, exactly?"

The mild buzz in your head, the heat in your face, and the pleasant relief from the worst of your anxiety is all is replaced with crushing, immediate dread. You remember yourself. "As the leader of the Church of Mercy— as any Father or Mother of the church is— I am sworn to reserve my body for the Goddess."

"This is a very gray area."

"It is a very old practice, but no. Strictly speaking, I am to express nothing r-romantic, or—"

"I would greatly prefer if I did not have to concern myself with so much as holding your hand, Father. Humans truly are insane." She smiles at you. It was a poor joke, but she's clearly trying to make the best of the situation.

You don't hold it against her. "It's— it's not typically— most— I mean—"

I can deliver a sermon for hours, and I can't manage a single word about this?

"Most Mothers and Fathers of the church come into their title later in life, once they—" You take another deep breath. "—once they've had a family of their own. It is normally not very prohibitive."

"You are not a typical clergyman."

"Fortunately."

"This is quite the conundrum, Father. Am I to understand that I am jeopardizing your position and your Goddess' favor merely by showing you affection?"

Mercy, I need to be clear with her. She can't get the wrong idea. I've taken a vow of chastity. Not celibacy. Not that nonsense that had been written regarding King Frederick. Not some half measure or vague tenet from an age long past. I am a priest— the Father of the Church of Mercy— and my body is sworn to Her alone.

>A] You truly appreciate Celegwen's company, her friendship, and her affection. But you are drunk, and are legitimately risking destroying everything you've worked for your entire life by holding hands with a woman. This can't go any further.
>1] Maybe— just maybe— you can try to see where this takes you both, regardless. Maybe if there comes a day when you aren't fighting for your life, and don't need to call upon the Goddess for aid at any given moment, you can reciprocate Celegwen's affection. But not right now.​
>2] This is not only as far as this can go, but you are going to need some extended time alone— once you're back in the abyss— to pray. You have already risked enough in your time with Yech. Flirting with breaking your promise to the Goddess while you're on a quest from Her very form is such sacrilege that you need to implore Her for forgiveness.​
>B] You are drunk, and feel genuinely safe for possibly the first time in your entire life. You have friends at your back, a woman is holding your hand, and you frankly feel fantastic, uninhibited, and more reckless than usual. You will deal with the consequences of your actions when they arise. Right now, you are not going to dwell on the consequences.
>1] You're thinking about telling Celegwen how you feel about her, too.​
>2] You're thinking about pecking her on the cheek. Let Ofelia and Yech see, if they really must. You're going to make yourself clear to everyone. You are not afraid.​

This is easily one of the hardest decisions of your life.

A few golden petals drift past. A part of you strongly suspects Yech is kicking up the flowers for romantic effect. You make a note to thank him later, and look down to Celegwen's hand. Despite your callouses and scars— despite how worn and tired your skin looks against Celegwen's— you can't help but appreciate the sight of your skin together. Those slender, gentle and entirely beautiful digits are nestled loosely against yours.

It's obvious that she doesn't want you to let go.

This is actually good for me.
Celegwen has always been there for me. She's always been able to keep me grounded no matter how dire things have seemed— unlike almost everything else in my life.
I love Mercy.
I want nothing more than to serve Her will. To see Her mission through to the very end. But...


You tighten your hand around Celegwen's. She looks to you with a fair measure of concern (likely due to how long it's taking you to reply).

The Goddess has been in my mind, body, and soul for so much longer than any other.
It's terrifying.
I don't want to lose myself again.
Mercy has granted me relief from my suffering.
She has given me respite from my pain.
She has granted me purpose— a mission— and a divine calling unlike any other.
She has blessed me not only with Her form. She has yet to leave my side.
No matter how She works through me— my life, body, and soul— it all belongs to Her.
I can't throw away everything that I know and love.

I can't jeopardize our safety now.
Not now.
She'll have to understand.


The tightness that immediately spreads through your chest is hardly from your clothes being ill-fitting. You're more grateful for wine and overindulging than ever as you pull your hand away from Celegwen's. You instinctively put a hand to your heart— fingers laying over your cold holy symbol— and try to not break stride with your friend as you continue to walk alongside each other. The look you give Celegwen is so pained that she draws back, if only slightly.

"Father, are you alright?"

"Celegwen, you know how much I appreciate your company. Your friendship." Your voice drops to a murmur, with hurt that's impossible to conceal. "Your affection."

Your fingers tighten over gold. The metal is is nowhere near as reassuring, and its weight gives no reprieve from how entirely patient and understanding Celegwen's response is. "Of course."

She's being respectful, as always. You try to not hate yourself for your next words, but it's proving impossible. The liquor is stronger than your usual accent, and your words are far more informal than they should be. "You know that I'm drunk."

"It is quite evident." She crosses her hands in front of her as you both walk together. The sorceress seems to immediately understand what you're getting at, and you're grateful, but you need to clear the air.

It might be your intoxication, or it might be that you want the Gods to hear. You don't know. You don't want to care— but it's hard not to. "I need you to understand, Celegwen. I..." Your free hand— the one that isn't fastened to your holy symbol— is shaking severely. It's likely the alcohol making the tremor worse, and you're bothered enough by it to stop walking entirely.

The gold of the forest canopy catches on the green in your eyes. You know she likes them, and can't help but look to Celegwen as you say, "This— I'm risking destroying everything— everything that I've worked for my entire life, just by—"

You can't look at her, and glance away. Ray's right next to you— nudging himself against your legs— clearly wanting to resume the walk. He knows what's better for you than you do most of the time, so you oblige, picking your steps back up again and trying to keep your eyes forward. Your voice is even softer than usual. "This can't go any further, but—" She's looking at you so intently, you want to cringe away— but you force yourself to look back at her.

She's giving you that same pained smile that you've grown to hate.

"Maybe, just— just maybe. If there comes a day when—" The gold in your hands is a good deal more reassuring than the look you're getting. You tighten your fist. "When I'm not fighting for our survival, we can see where this takes us both. A day when Mercy does not need my vessel, and I—" You might be hurting yourself, with how tightly you're clutching onto Her symbol. "I want to reciprocate your affection, Celegwen. But it can't— I can't do so right now. I— I need some time alone. I..."

I need to pray for forgiveness.

Celegwen places a hand on your shoulder, squeezing it slightly. Her smile looks terrible, but you endure it, to try and offer one back. You can't imagine how anguished it looks.

Her voice is level, methodical, and entirely devoid of the pain that's written all over her. "I understand completely. Pray if you must, Father. Perhaps it would be best to do so once we are out of the demon lord's domain? If what you told me still holds true, he may not take kindly to our departure were you to reach out to your Goddess."

Pain pierces any possible enjoyment you could still derive from your prolonged inebriation. It comes out almost as a whisper, but you know that the elf's keen hearing can pick up on your words without issue. "Celegwen, you are— you've always been just as important to me."

"I know, Father." Her expression finally softens. "I did not promise myself to you lightly."

Mercy.

She pulls away, and strides ahead with only a few peeks over her shoulder back to you. Your friends all seem to be respecting your need for space.

Mercy is always with me— so why do I feel so alone?
 
Last edited:
Chapter 46: Generosity
Chapter 46: Generosity
"Don't thank me."


By your best estimates, it's another hour or two at least before Yech and Ofelia run up to you. They're both drunk. The halfling is wearing a new, utterly ridiculous hat. It's in a deep blue, matches her cloak nicely, is topped with an abundance of feathers, and is lanced with a pin in the shape of a dagger. It looks spectacular on her— complimenting her blonde curls nicely— but you're in too foul of a mood to comment on it.

"Richard! Yer not gonna' believe this— did you know that Eric here knows how to juggle knives?!"

"The dumb bitch—" ("Asshole!") "—she wouldn't believe me until I showed her! Hey— why the long face? Loosen up! Did the flowers not fucking help—"

>A] Tell Yech and Ofelia to give you some space as well. You're in absolutely no mood for fun and games. You have a mission, and you need to gather your thoughts. You're nearly out of the forest, and will be back to the abyss before long. You want some time to decompress and sober up before communing with the Gods. You really need it.

>B] You're not going to let this ruin what has been an otherwise phenomenal day.
>1] Don't get into anything you said with Celegwen. You respect her far too much to talk about it with your friends, but you'll enjoy their company. Try to relax. Have a few more drinks while you're at it. You could seriously stand to lighten up, and it seems to help.​
>2] Acknowledge that you've skirted with breaking your vows, are entirely upset, and could use some support. Ask Ofelia and Yech what they've been up to, and spend some time with them both before leaving the demon lord's domain. Let them try to cheer you up.​
>C] Write-in.

The look you give to Yech immediately silences his teasing. He strides ahead of Ofelia, wraps an arm around your shoulder, and shoves a glass of beer into your hands. You try not to drop it. "Hey. Don't beat yourself up! I know you're fucking great at it, but, really— fucking seriously, Richard, don't just look at it—"

At this rate, I'll need to ask Agriculture and Flesh for Their forgiveness, too.

You take a few sips of the beer. The roasted malt, cream and foam is beyond welcome.

Ofelia has to run to catch up to you both, but she manages to meet your strides. She's clearly so inebriated that you can't expect her to restrain herself. Her freckles are almost entirely obscured with a flush. Her eyes are absolutely devouring you.

Suddenly, the forest canopy is a far more interesting view. The sun is shining. The trees are in bloom. You're flanked with allies, and can't help but feel a bit better already as you continue to sip at the mug that's been thrust at you. It's the same brew as the one you had earlier in the day, and you aren't about to decline welcome support from your friends. Especially not when you know you need it.

"Heey, Richard." She's practically leering at you.

Your voice cracks slightly as you hazard a look down. "Hello, Ofelia. Is that a new hat? It looks lovely."

"Thaaanks. Yer not half bad yerself— hey. What's wrong now— oh, no. You didn't—"

You nod, looking ahead towards Celegwen, and take a proper drink from the mug. It's infinitely more palatable than everything you said to her. "The flowers helped, Yech. Thank you. I can't, though— it's— this is all— it's unbecoming of me. Of my station. I— I don't know what I'm doing. This is terrible. She probably—"

"No, don't you fucking dare! No whore's going to rain on this fucking parade. You want me to drop a tree on her sorry ass? I'll kill her, Richard, you just say the word—"

"That's not funny, Yech. Thank you for the beer, by the way. She— I— I just— Mercy is it warm—?"

Ofelia punches your side, not caring to hold herself back. "Lighten up, Richard. She'll be fiiine. You think schhe'd get to be her age without a little heartbreak? You've got bigger shit to worry about! Plus, the old bitch can probably wait—"

Yech groans. "This is disgusting. You're both disgusting."

Your frown feels like its going to never leave. You don't want to look up. The dirt is much more befitting of your mood. It also doesn't hurt to keep your eyes on your feet to ensure that you don't stumble.

It was considerate of Yech to make the walk out of his domain as smooth as he has.

"You both— you both don't understand. My vows—"

"Shove it up your ass, Richard. I am sick of your fucking fixation. You need another hobby, or ten. We're talking about something else."

"He's got a point, Richard. Yer dwellin' on somethin' you can't really help, right?"

"Right. But, really— if she— if we—"

Yech pulls back from your shoulder. He seems acutely aware of how dangerous it is to knock you off balance right now, shoves you slightly, and rights you immediately. "Shut the fuck up. You're fine." His grimace is severe as he cautions, "don't make me try to say it."

"You know I wouldn't, Yech, but—"

Ofelia's blue eyes look up to you in a haze. "But nothin'. You got a job to do, right?"

"Right."

"And yer gonna do it! We got yer back, Richard. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothin'. Gwen'll be fine. It's okay if you aren't, I mean— I know you got a lot goin' on. But we're here."

Your frown abates, if only a little bit. Yech is refilling your mug with a pitcher.

How is he walking with an entire pitcher of beer?
Why am I even questioning him, at this point?
It's nice.
My friends are here. They really do care about me.

I don't care.


Yech's somehow managing to keep your mug filled, and hand on your shoulder, all the while harassing Ofelia.

He's very talented.
The beer is excellent.


It's enough to warrant not protesting as your friends encourage you to loosen up, to not worry, to focus on the present, and to give yourself some credit.

This is fine.

"No, you'rre right. Thish is fiine."

How long have we been walking for? Is that a break in the treeline? Celegwen has gotten so far ahead of us, I can scarcely see the dip in her back, or her hips—

"That's the spirit. Come on, Richard, it'sss okay. Yer a fighter!"

"No bitch is worth that much angst! Listen, let me tell you— if I had a copper for every whore that tried ruining me..."

Yech's and Ofelia's reassurance fades into a haze of warmth and comfort as you all make it out of the forest. Ahead is the incline leading out of Yech's domain. The rain is entirely absent, the stone is dry, and you all make it to the exit in record time.

Celegwen is waiting by the door with her hand over the etching she had made days prior. It's faint, but she looks satisfied. There's no trace of that pained smile as she looks to you all— seemingly relieved for you all to have caught up— until she recognizes how drunk you all are.

Ofelia hiccups, leaning against you (Ray has been dutifully helping), tipping her hat to the elf with all the grace she can muster. It isn't much. "M'lady. Forgive our *hic* delAY! We've been enjoyin' Richard's stellar companyyy."

The sorceress frowns for only a moment longer. "If I am not mistaken, three and a half days remain to complete your task, Father." Her eyes catch on you, and she smiles— albeit delicately. "We should not linger."

None of you make any indication of moving, beyond your slight swaying.

"...is everyone ready, then?"

Yech pushes past her without any apology, shoving his luggage and keg through the door. "Thought you'd never fucking ask. Come along, bitches! And Richard, you watch your step, alright? This shit is a little weird."

Right. I have somewhere to be.

You step through the door together.

The smell of grain wafts over you. A red moon leers overhead, waxing slightly from when you last looked upon the abyss. Its red glow hardly touches you all as you exit Yech's domain. A golden light seems to rise from the soil. More radiance emits from the field, and from the five small figures running straight towards Yech.

"Uncle Yech!" "Where have you been?" "You brought me flowers?"

The demon lord is almost tackled over by the minor demons. They're acting exactly like human children, and he picks one up (was that Freya?) to put her on his shoulder. His poofy sleeves are immediately crushed, but he doesn't seem to mind at all as he hands out the golden petals he picked earlier to the demons before him. "Yeah, yeah, don't get used to it. Go tell Idonea I'll be sticking around for awhile, okay? I've got some business to take care of with our guest."

With a huff, he sets down the golden demon from his shoulders. The girls obediently take off into the field beyond, talking among themselves with delight.

Ofelia and Celegwen are staring. They both look to you for an explanation.

You're staring, too. Your jaw is hanging open. You absolutely don't have any precedence for this.

Yech looks back to all of you and hisses, "shut the fuck up. Don't you fucking get the wrong idea. I'll kill all of you. Fucking skin you alive if you think I'm not just out here to stretch my fucking legs. Shut up, Ofelia. Shut the fuck up."

You almost want to collapse on the soil. Your limbs feel heavy. Your head is swimming. The warm air is wonderful.

This is too much.

You've drank too much again— and though you badly want to pray, to work, to keep moving— everything is too surreal. Too calm. Too contrary to everything you thought you knew about demons, and Gods, and what your tolerance for alcohol probably should be.

There's a creak from one of the doors out in the field. Ray immediately begins growling.

"...eashy, boy."

Celegwen is the only other one sober enough to respond with any sort of urgency, and moves forward in front of you all with her staff in hand. You bristle— taking hold of your holy symbol— but your vision is hazy, and you can't quite make out the small form moving through the grain towards you all.

The elf rapidly moves ahead, rushing to meet the creature. Yech is making no indication of this being an issue or a threat, and leisurely sets up what looks to be an entire bar from his supplies. You pay him no mind, and move forward to try and discern what the danger is. Ray and Ofelia come up alongside you.

It's an impossibly small imp, no more than two feet from the tips of its horns to the bottoms of its hooves. It's carrying a package that's altogether too large for its body.

Yech calls out to you, "don't shoot the fucking messenger!"

Celegwen is tense. Ofelia somehow seems even more so, as she shoots a look up to you and drawls, "it looks like it's fer you, Richard."

The small demon hisses intently at Celegwen as she glares at the creature. It doesn't look like it's attacking, but the item it holds is blood-red, and wrapped with a pink bow. There's a golden tag on it. It almost reminds you of a present.

>A] Greet the imp and accept its package. Permit Ofelia to search it, and have Celegwen look it over for good measure, too. This might be a good time for the sorcereess to discreetly look over the supplies Yech gave to you as well.

>B] Trust Yech's judgement, and take the item from the imp without question. You have absolutely no idea what to believe about these creatures anymore, and you're willing to take a risk. This imp is in service to another demon. It might be a display of good will to trust it. You are here on a mission of peace, after all.

>C] Let the imp leave its package. Go lay down, sober up, and deal with this when your head is clearer. You need to pray, you need to rest, and you need to manage your time wisely. This can all wait.

>D] Write-in.

Your grimace at the imp is intense. You don't trust this creature as far as you can throw it.

"Itssh still a demon."

The daggers you're shooting at the creature tells it everything it needs to know. The imp sets the package down on the ground, hisses at you, turns, and runs back the way it came all before you or Ofelia can properly respond.

Yech gave me that entire pitcher of beer, didn't he?
I probably needed it.
This is fine.


Celegwen goes to give chase— but you call out to her, vaguely waving your free hand. The one that isn't holding firmly onto your holy symbol. The one with the lovely gold ring that drives a knife through your heart every time you look at it.

"Shelegwen, wait. Pleashe. Th-the item—" The spasm in your back is a little too irritating to articulate anything further, as you make your way over to where the imp was standing. It's long gone, having skittered off back towards one of the doors with extreme urgency.

I was supposed to be in a rush, wasn't I?

Ofelia— leaning hard against you— gestures as well towards the item. "Suppose you don't trust this shit neither?"

"No," you leer. Your vision sways as you try to make out the label.

The halfling plucks a long grain of wheat and promptly begins poking the package with it. "They'd have to be pretty crrrazyyy to rig *hic* somethin' here. Right?"

Celegwen sighs, doubling back after giving chase to the imp. She gently nudges you both out of the way with her staff, then gestures widely. "Please, stay back. Both of you. Sit down, before you hurt yourselves."

Ofelia pulls gently on your belt. You both practically fall to the soil.

It feels so much better to sit down. We didn't stop even once to rest, did we? I wonder if they're both as tired as I am. Celegwen certainly looks like it.

The elf dissipates something into the air before saying anything further. "Father. There was an enchantment on these items. It was not very potent, and it's safe to examine them now, but—" You lean forward as she gently sets the bundle next to you. It's still unopened. "—please, be careful."

"I think it's safe, Richard, but..."Ofelia prods the item with the handle of a dagger, before taking it from your hands. Removing a few tools from her bag, she starts working over the item without removing the wrapping.

Squinting, you manage to discern the writing on the golden label.






To Father Richard Anscham
With love, Remigius



Your eyes narrow further. There's a heart over the 'i' in the demon's name, and a golden kiss smeared along the tag. It looks like the imp smudged the paint.

Yech is whistling off to the side. He seems entirely unconcerned. Ray's growling stopped almost as soon as the imp left. Ofelia gently hands the package back to you, putting away her things. "I couldn't find shit. I think yer okay."

Your hands are shaking badly, and your palm is sore from holding onto your holy symbol for hours, but you take back the item. With no small measure of hesitation, you peel off the paper. It seems quite ordinary.

Within is a pile of extremely fine clothing. It's all exactly to your taste. Silky fabric, something that you think you've heard of from the coast is resting on top (pearls?), and it's all in black— save for a glimpse of gold buttons and some other jewelry. There's also two slips of paper nestled on top of the folded finery.

You pick up the smaller paper first, barely registering that Celegwen is doing something with her staff around your bag. As you look to the rectangular, firm note— and its red and glaring ink— your growing confusion escalates.

You are cordially invited
By REMIGIUS and COMPANY

In celebration of Idonea's courtesy and our extended hospitality
This evening as our HONORED GUEST.

This ticket will be required upon entry. Dress code will be strictly enforced.
Up to two guests may accompany you, if you so wish.
Please arrive prior to sunset.


There's no sun down here.

You look to the other paper, and your frown intensifies. The script on the hand-written, slender slip of paper is just as bloody and intense, but the words upon it are more courteous than anything you've heard from another demon.


Father Anscham,
Enclosed are a few items for you and your friends. I am aware that you have been traveling for some time. Please accept this as a token of my hospitality.
I would hate to see you at anything other than your best.
Yours,

Remigius


The heart over the 'i' and the myriad kisses all over the letter are revolting enough for you to immediately set down the piece of paper.

Ofelia is reading over your arm. You're so warm— and she's so light— you hadn't even noticed her. She's practically hanging off of you. You scoot aside nervously, and bump into Celegwen. She's looking down at you with a huge frown. You've never seen the elf look so revolted. "Father. A moment, please."

She's not quite looking to you, you realize. She's looking at your bag, to Yech, and to the pile of clothing in the red wrapping on your lap. You set it aside, pulling a bit further away from Ofelia. The blonde looks blissfully unaware to you both as you get up.

The abyss seems to turn sideways once again. You stagger, and barely manage to right yourself.

Celegwen mercifully steps back, avoiding you grasping at her for something to hold on to. Her voice is a whisper. "Father. Are you alright?"

"I'm not entirely shure." Straightening upright, smoothing out your hair, and adjusting your shirt as it rides up is almost more than you can manage.

"This demon— this 'Remigius'— their lair has a sun. We are pressed for time, Father, and—" She's looking to Yech again.

Her breath is warm, and soft, and right against your ear as she leans in, and continues to whisper. The flush in your face somehow deepens even further.

Why does she sound so upset?

"—I understand that you do not wish for me to question your decisions. I do not mean any disrespect. This demon, though—"

Her voice is scarcely audible. It's furious.

What is she so afraid of?

"His sorcery is incredibly potent. I could not dissipate the enchantment on your supplies. I am unfamiliar with the mechanism, but it is a form of conjuration. I do not believe it is permanent, but the duration of its effects seem to be quite long. I—"

You can't listen to any more of this, remove your bag, and set it to the (soft, tilting, altogether distant) floor. You can't stand any dishonesty. Not from yourself, and not from your friends.

Just as you're about to ask Celegwen to speak up, Yech peeks his ridiculously adorned head up from the bar. It's a proper bar— somehow erected in the middle of the field— and is complete with the keg and an assortment of very fine glasses.

His nasally voice interjects Celegwen's whispering with a yell. "Hey. Bitch! Why don't you keep your snooty little nose to yourself?! You got a problem, you say it to my fucking face, alright!"

The sorceress does something you previously thought impossible.

She loses her temper.

The elf sweeps up your bag from the floor with one hand, and points her staff with the other straight at the demon as she walks briskly across the field. "You will not touch him again."

"I'd like to see you try and fucking stop me!"

Mercy, no. Not now. I'm not equipped for this.

There's a vague pain behind your eyes. It's very hard to tell through the liquor, but a budding headache is likely there.

"Explain yourself!"

"Make me, slut! See if I fucking care."

Ofelia seems to have fallen asleep against the soil. Ray looks up to you— oblivious to the situation— but intensely aware of your immediate distress. The minor demons are nowhere in sight.

>A] Shout to Celegwen and Yech to both calm down. Get in between them if you need to. Surely, there must be a reasonable explanation for whatever Celegwen found. Surely, you all can discuss this reasonably. You probably shouldn't be pushing yourself right now— but if you are truly pressed for time, you don't want to tolerate any more bickering.

>B] Let them fight. You're entirely indisposed, and not entirely certain if you can watch what you say. You don't want to take sides, you want to know what they both have to say, and you don't want to aggravate your headache. Make sure Ofelia is alright, and only intervene if they resort to violence.

>C] Get behind Celegwen, protect Ofelia, and demand that Yech explain himself. You're not in any position right now to defend yourself, and you aren't entirely sure what's even going on, but you know that something is amiss. You intend to find out what, even in your current state. This isn't right.

>D] Write-in.

You're young, possibly more than a little naive, and horrifically drunk— but you're far from stupid. It's one thing for your friends to banter with each other, but Celegwen looks as if she actually intends to harm Yech. You rush forward. "C-calm down! Both of you!"

A pair of narrowed eye sockets and a set of silver eyes both snap to you as you stumble between the two of them. The counter of the bar is as fine a place as any to lean against. It's a natural barrier between the two figures, who both sound as if they were about to cast something at one another. You try to keep the room from spinning— holding onto the hardwood before you— and close your eyes for only a moment.

When you open them again, Yech has cut his incantation short first. He's glaring at the elf once again. "Say one more fucking word and I'll lift your skin off your pretty little skull."

Celegwen is not stopping. You hate that it's necessary, but you reach out and put a hand to her shoulder, and another on her staff. She immediately stops the stream of words and starlight, glaring at you intensely for only a second before realizing that you're directly in the line of fire. With horror written all over her face, she pulls back so hard that you lose your balance again.

A skeletal hand grabs the back of your shirt, propping you upright. The demon lord makes an exaggerated groan, and (effortlessly) rights you back on your feet. "Easy! For fuck's sake, you cunt, you're going to get us all killed at this rate—"

"Not another word, demon. I will not tolerate your continued abuse. If you refuse to explain yourself—"

"Look—" Already exasperated, you clutch your holy symbol to your chest, and your other hand to the counter. "—we know. Yech ish reaaally sshtrong. I don't sshee what the problem ish here, If he isn't interfering with anything w-we're going into."

Yech pats you on your shoulder. "Appreciate it, bud."

"You are drunk, Father. You are drunk, Ofelia is unconscious, and you clearly do not recognize the danger you are in." Her gaze snaps to Yech, as he somehow manages to sneer.

"Shove it up your ass! I'm trying to give you sorry sacks of shit a hand, and this is the fucking thanks I get?!"

"Your help—" Celegwen is poking your side again. You want to bat her hand away, and snap at her to not touch you, but it's bringing your attention to something. "—is not wanted here."

Your stomach hasn't gone done since yesterday. It's obviously not just bloat from the vast quantity of food, and wine, and beer, and everything else you've taken in. It's protruding in a way that is altogether not indicative of only two days of binging.

"This bitch is suffocating, Richard, you don't need to tolerate—"

"He is not tolerating anything. I appear to be the only person capable of genuinely helping him—"

Something very ugly in the demon lord snaps.

"My fucking CATALYST was my mother fucking GENEROSITY you stupid WHORE. He would have fucking DIED if I hadn't stepped in! Did you not fucking see him?!"

He said repeatedly that you didn't look that bad when you met him, but you're far from surprised. You'd prefer to actually discuss this, write a few things down, reflect awhile, vomit, and maybe have a seat for several hours— but the world is tilting, and your headache is rapidly escalating. You raise a hand up, trying to quiet them both down. "Please, jussst... both of you, c-calm down." The pain behind your temples is growing by the second. "I do NOT need thish right now." Though even the faint golden light of the field before you is beginning to sear, you look up to Celegwen. Your discomfort must be obvious, as her expression immediately turns from fury to genuine concern. "We need to focussh, and start going to th-this Remigiussh right away. Before it'sh too late."

"Are you not concerned, at all, then—"

"We don't have time for thish." You don't even dignify the laugh that comes from Yech as you cut her off. You'd rather stress to her that you still have something of a head on your shoulders. "Agriculshure has been wearing on m-me for yearsh, Shelegwen. I will be f-fine."

She gives you a look full of doubt. You can't stand it, and glance back to the skeleton lord instead. "Thish is temporary, right Yech?"

"For fuck's sake, yes! I tried to tell you, I needed to give Rem a hand! And you need to fucking loosen up, both of you— unbelievable— the upright whore can easily fucking see that I'm not cursing you—"

"Why is thish for Rem?"

"You're all too fucking uptight, Richard. You'd kill the slut on sight if I didn't take a few precautions, okay?"

He's shielding another demon from me?

The hurt in your voice is impossible to conceal. "I thought you trussted me, Yech."

"I do, you don't need to get all fucking worked up. I gotta do something for myself too, though. I'm still a fucking demon, Richard. I gotta give a little. You know I can't fucking talk about it. Leave me the fuck alone, go to your damn party. I'll be here."

Celegwen shoves your bag back at you. Concern and fury on her face is still evident as she storms off towards Ofelia. With a swift motion, she picks up the sleeping halfling and props her up on her back.

Yech hollers after her, as she sets off towards what you can only assume to be Remigius' door. "Don't let the door hit you on the way out! Fucking cunt."

The ticket, pile of clothing, and jewelry is still lying in the field. The sudden motion of glancing between the gifts and Yech is enough to send your head reeling again.

When did Ray get over here...?

Your dog is looking up to you, whining, and leans against you for support. You give him a slight pat on his side, and put your other hand to your temples. Mounting pain blurs your vision for a moment.

Yech slides something across his makeshift bar to you. Apology is written all over his face. "Look— I— I'm terrible with women. Most people, actually— but that's besides the fucking point. You're going to be late. I might have fucked up. I really don't know how to restrain myself, Richard."

There's a very clear drink glaring at you. It's bubbling so much that the fizz is dancing over the top of the glass. A little black parasol and a piece of some citrus might have been placed on the rim to make it more appealing. It smells strongly of something medicinal. You're experienced enough with herbal remedies to recognize it from a distance.

The trouble is, you're so full that you can't imagine drinking anything else.

Yech looks to you earnestly. "It'll help. Rem will literally kill me if I keep you from seeing him. Just take the damn thing for the road if you have to, okay? The bitch will get over herself. You should probably get going."

>A] Celegwen is rapidly fading from sight, and you are in an extreme hurry. Despite her reservations about Yech, you still trust the demon lord. Knock back the drink he's given you, grab the package from Remigius, and catch up to the women. You might be bothered, but you seriously don't think Yech has tried to hurt you. This could be a blessing in disguise.

>B] Don't say another word. You don't want to make your headache worse, and you aren't entirely sure if you want to have anything else that Yech wants to offer you. Take the drink to appease him, grab your things, and set off— but pour it out in the soil on your way to the door. You've nearly forgotten that you're at the bottom of the ruins, and surrounded by demons.

>C] Demand that Yech explain himself before you go. You've vouched for him to your friends multiple times, and Celegwen seems to think that he's an immediate danger to your health and safety. You can take an extra minute for this— but probably only a minute. You are REALLY in a hurry.
>1] His Catalyst was generosity? You've always known that apathy is touted as a tenet of many churches, but this is a shock. Could any emotion be a Catalyst?​
>2] What was the enchantment that Remigius put over the things that were given to you? You're in no state to fight this demon. You need to arm yourself with knowledge of what you're going into if you honestly want to make peace with it.​
>3] How long is Yech's conjuration going to last for? You can certainly pray to Flesh for forgiveness, and work with what you have— but it would set your mind at ease to know how long it will be before you look like yourself again.​
>D] Write-in.

This isn't anything I didn't already know. Yech's been trying to help me from the first opportunity he could take.

With a grimace, you sweep off the glass before you from the table, and knock it back. The herbs and salts are an old remedy (usually) used for acute pain. The warm citrus does compliment the herbs, you recognize it all immediately, and want to enjoy it— but your gut is stretched far past a comfortable limit. You lean over the bar, trying to keep everything down.

A fair bit of the haze seems to clear. The pain in your temples recedes, and you almost sound like yourself again. Either the drink was so bitter that it sobered you up, or he laced it with something else as well. "Mercy. W-we'll talk about this later, Yech."

He pats you on the shoulder again. "Yeah. Don't take any shit from Rem, alright? I know you're Idonea's bitch right now, but you really need to assert yourself. That slut will walk all over you. Don't stop at saying 'no,' and I fucking mean it. Not that I want you to go messing things up— ah, fuck it! You'll be fine. Forget I said anything. Get out of here."

You can't help but get a sinking feeling that this is all a terrible idea.

Ray whines, looking up to you with more distress than usual. His fur is a little mangy. The scars on his face and side are evident even with a quick glance. His loyalty has been unwavering, but recurring guilt from bringing him into the ruins cuts you deeply.

Am I seriously dragging him into another demon's lair when he's entirely safe here?
I would have died ten times over were it not for his companionship.
He doesn't know what's happening, or how much danger I could be going into.
I doubt I could protect him right now, if it came down to it.


"Yech— will you look after Ray for me?"

The mastiff peeks his ears up at his name, nuzzling the side of your leg as you kneel down.

Yech's ridiculous hat peeks out over the edge of the bar as he leans over, drawling at you. "What's the matter, Richard? You realizing you got some other fucking friends? Feeling a little shitty for dragging a mutt with you to—"

"Good boy, Ray. Ray, you know Yech. He's been helping us, right?" You put a hand gently under his chin, gesturing firmly to the demon lord. "He's safe, Ray. Safe. Listen, Ray. Stay, boy. I'll be back. I'll be back, okay?"

Though he's obediently staying put, your boy is obviously worried sick. He's already whining and giving you puppy dog eyes. Celegwen seems to be long gone. Ofelia's stupid hat is bobbing over the top of the grain as the women obviously wait near Remigius' door.

I really don't have time for this.

You look to Yech— unintentionally giving him the same puppy dog eyes that Ray is directing at you.

"You've got to be fucking kidding me— FINE— fine, Richard, fine, go have some fucking fun, I'll look after him. Just go. Just fucking go."

The demon lord's curses and murmurings seem to die down as you turn to leave. You quickly grab the clothing, jewelry and papers lying on the floor. You aren't quite sure what to do with it all, and settle on placing the items gently in your bag. A glance is made over shoulder to call back to Yech and Ray. "I'll see you soon!"

Yech seems to be conjuring something akin to an actual steak for your dog. You almost want to smile seeing them together, and you move as quickly as you're able to catch up to your other friends.

Celegwen looks exhausted, but she waited for you. Ofelia is still unconscious, snores lightly, and murmurs something about men and juggling knives. Beside her is a painted, wooden, and blood-red door. There's expletives carved into it, along with extremely crude depictions of sex and violence. It immediately elicits a "Mercy," and a quick gesture to the Goddess.

The elf seems mildly bothered by your gesture. "Are you sure you're alright, Father? Where's Ray?"

"I'm far better than before." You're still a lot more sluggish than you'd prefer, but it's a marked improvement from barely being able to stand. "Ray's staying behind. He deserves the rest. I wish you would give Yech some credit— but we can talk while we walk. I— I didn't mean to waste so much time."

It seems that the urgency of your invitation has either silenced Celegwen's complaints, or she's merely too angry from her argument to properly respond. With a nod, the sorceress readjusts Ofelia on her shoulders, and opens the bloodied wood before you.

You step through the door together.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top